#jungkook fan fiction
Text
Inked
Summary: You were just going for a tattoo, or so you thought. Turns out the hot guy you’ve been speaking to for weeks is incredibly turned on by the placement of your tattoo, and, well, you can’t let him have all the fun.
Pairing: Jungkook x reader
Genre: PWP; smut.
Word count: 5.3k
Warnings: Explicit sexual content, oral (m receiving), Jungkook calls reader pet names (baby, good girl etc.), safe sex, penetrative sex.
Authors Note: This came from a drabble request (you can read the original here though it’s literally just the start of this). A part two was requested – several times – but it’s taken me a hot minute to post. I sat on it, unsure what to write next, then actually wrote it and wasn’t 100% about it, then came back to it and thought whatever I may as well put it out into the world. So here it is, I hope you enjoy :)
“It’s not going to hurt.”
“Promise?”
Jungkook laughs, his eyes looking fond as you stare up at him.
“I promise,” he smiles. “You can hold my hand, if you want.”
You frown, Jungkook laughs again. You can’t tell if he’s taking the piss or not.
“Won’t that impede your skills?”
“My skills, huh?”
You flush even though you don’t know why. It’s not really an inuendo and of course you think his tattooing skills are amazing. You’ve been talking for a few weeks over messages now. You found his work on Instagram and messaged him almost immediately about getting some of his art on your body. This is the first time you’ve met, the day of your tattoo. It’s your first one, and though it’s only small, you’re still nervous. Excited, but nervous.
“It’ll be good,” he reassures you. “I promise.”
“I know,” you force a smile. “I’m just being a wimp.”
“You’re not,” he says flatly but firmly. “A lot of people get worried. But it’ll be fine.”
You nod. You trust him, you realise. A few, albeit long, chats online and you already know you’re in safe hands.
“Right, if you just want to hop up onto the table and take your top off.”
You flush again. It was something you expected, you’re getting your tattoo done on the side of your ribs after all, it’s just hearing him say those words does something to you. You can’t deny that Jungkook is hot. He’s not got many pictures of himself on his Instagram, most of them dedicated to his art instead, but you knew what he looked like. Seeing him in person, after getting to know him even a little, is something different.
You step towards the table, climb up onto it and turn to face him. He’s looking directly at you, but when your hands go to the hem of your top to lift it over your head he turns away. You swear you see his throat bob as he takes a seat on the rolling stool. When he looks back at you though he looks the same, composed. You guess he does this a lot, probably sees a lot of different parts of different bodies.
He rolls towards you, his eyes level with your stomach and you fight the desire to cover yourself.
“You’re, um, probably going to have to take that off too.”
It takes you a second but then you realise he means your bra. You should have thought about that, should have worn something that could have covered your modesty while also letting him access the spot you want the tattoo. It’s too late now though,
He doesn’t turn around this time. Watches as you unclasp your bra and then place it with your top. He swallows again, this time you know it’s not your imagination and his eyes look dark as he looks up at you.
“Do you mind?” He lifts up his hands.
You nod, end up widening your legs for him to slot between as he rolls forward. This is a bad idea. You should have gone with someone else. You should have at least worn something else or picked a different location on your body. Your forehead would have been better than this.
You look up over Jungkook’s head as he gently places his hands on your waist. You jump a little, knew to expect the touch but are still surprised. Jungkook gets the wrong idea, quickly removes his hands and blows into them.
“Sorry, they’re a little cold,” he mumbles.
His ears are bright red, you realise as you look down at him. He gives you a soft smile before reaching out to touch you again. He’s more sure with his touch this time, places his hands a little higher and firmer. Calloused skin runs along your ribs as he turns you a little to the side to get the right spot.
You’re fully aware of your leg pushing into his solid thigh. Can feel his left hand subconsciously going higher and higher, nearly skimming your under boob. You feel like you can’t breathe.
“Is here where you want it?” His voice is husky, and you can feel his right hand faintly tracing a spot, but that’s the last place on your body you’re currently thinking about.
“Y/N?”
You hum out, aren’t aware you’ve completely ignored him, are just trying to concentrate on not getting too wet and leaving a pool on the table.
You look down at him. His eyes are dark and his lips are popped open. His hand is definitely skimming your boob now, almost cupping it and it feels like he’s rolled a little closer to you. Your eyes dart away from his, but they go in the wrong direction. You were hoping to avoid more awkwardness, but you end up looking down at his crotch and it’s hard to miss the bulge that has formed there.
You swallow and look back up at Jungkook. His hand definitely gropes your boob now.
“Is this ok?” He asks and you find yourself nodding.
You supress the moan that bubbles up in your throat as his hand ever so gently squeezes the skin under your boob. You’re still not sure if this is how he treats every customer, it’s not like he’s touching your nipple or completely feeling you up, it feels more like he’s squeezing you to get you into the right place. But surely, he doesn’t pop a boner every time he does a tattoo. You can understand someone liking their job, but not that much.
“It’ll look good here,” his voice is low and husky as his right hand continues to trail the spot on your side, his left hand still cupping your boob. “But are you sure it’s you want it?”
You look down at that, notice a mischievous glint in his eye. You’d discussed the placement of the tattoo before coming today, told him you liked rib tattoos and he’d sent examples of his work. So why is he trying to change your mind now?
“I just want you to be sure,” he says. “You know you can’t go back when it’s done. I could draw the pattern on just to make sure you like it? Maybe we could check the other places you thought about?”
His right hand disappears from your side, his left hand moving from your one boob, twisting you so you’re sat face on and not twisted away at the waist. You’re still looking down at him, unsure what he’s about to do, still trying to control the ever-growing dampness in your pants.
“You spoke about the possibility of your arm,” his finger runs down said arm, his eyes trailing after the invisible line he draws.
“I thought we decided my ribs would look the best.”
He ignores you though he obviously hears you given the way his lips struggle to stay straight at the way your voice comes out so unsteady. His hand trails the length of your arm, down to your fingers, sparks ignite along every point he touches.
“Maybe you want it here?”
His finger has moved to your leg, delicately scraping your calf, slowly moving inwards. His other hand has moved from your boob down your side to your hip. His eyes are still trailing the movement and though you’re wearing jeans you feel as if you’re completely naked in front of him.
“Or what about here? That would be pretty.”
His finger stops on the inside of your leg, elbow resting on your knee, body fully between your legs so you can’t close them even though you really want to. His eyes flick up to you, all wide and innocent even with his hand is between your legs.
“I have stretch marks,” you manage to stutter out.
He nods, his finger almost subconsciously stroking along the inside of your thigh. Even though you think it’s supposed to be an innocent reaction to your words and though it’s through your jeans, you still feel yourself clench around nothing, have to clamp your teeth to stop from making any noise.
“That’s ok,” Jungkook says, eyes flicking down to his fingers before going back to your face. “I could have a look just to see if it’ll work?” When you don’t immediately answer he’s quick to carry on. “Or not. If you don’t want to.”
It takes a second but then you’re nodding. Jungkook’s eyes stay on you for a second as if to determine if you mean it. He must decide you do because then he’s helping you out of your jeans. Lifting your bum off the table, he pulls them down your legs, has to awkwardly tug your shoes off before he can fully get rid of them and situate himself back between your legs.
He hums, hands go to your knees and pushing them further apart. It feels like his eyes are firmly on your pants and the wet patch that you have no doubt he can see. But then he speaks and you’re not as sure.
“I think it would look good here.”
“Will it hurt?”
He looks up at you. “It’ll be fine.”
You swallow, his hand moving up from your knee to splay across your leg. It feels so different now there’s no material between your skin.
“How do you know?” Your voice is raspy as your eyes flick to his trousers. “Do you have any tattoos there?”
His lips curl upwards. His fingers tighten around your leg.
“Want to see mine?”
You nod. Eyes subconsciously going to his legs but he doesn’t go for his trousers, instead he goes for his top. The material scrapes along your legs as it goes up and then he’s shirtless. Sat in front of you, abs out, muscular arms now pressing along your legs. He holds his right arm out in front of him, stretched out across your legs. You’d seen glimpses of the tattoos up his arms, seen more on his Instagram, but sat basically naked in front of him, with his tattooed arm resting on your lap, your breath comes out of you funny.
Your eyes travel the words and the patterns and the pictures that decorate his arm. From his wrist up to his shoulder. A few of them are coloured in, others just black. It’s incredibly beautiful while also being incredibly hot. You want to ask what all of them mean, ask how long he’s been getting them done for, you feel like you’d happily talk about them all for hours.
“You can touch them if you want.”
You flick your eyes to his face, see his eyes already on yours, that same small smile on his lips.
“I thought you were going to show the ones on your leg,” you shoot back.
He lifts an eyebrow, surprised. You glance down at his legs, the view is obstructed by his arm but you can still see the bulge straining in his pants.
“Wouldn’t you be more comfortable if you took them off?”
He doesn’t move immediately and while you think maybe you’ve gone too far, you’re quick to remember how little clothing you’re currently wearing and how much he’s been happily touching you. It’s only fair he remove some more clothing.
Your hand goes to his arm, despite his muscles you can easily push it off your lap. It only takes the slight movement of your legs for him to roll slowly backwards on his chair, just enough to give you space. His eyes are pitch black as they follow you, first off the table and then down onto your knees in front of him. He doesn’t give you much of a hand as you pop open the buttons on his trousers and then do the zipper, only lifts himself up enough so you can slip the material off him.
His boxers are straining, but that’s not what you focus on.
“You don’t even have any tattoos on your legs.”
You look up at him, still sat on your legs, feelings betrayed. Jungkook looks lost as he looms over you and you find yourself look back down at his wide legs and fingers trailing patterns on his thigh much like he was doing to you before.
“How do you know it doesn’t hurt if you’ve not had one there?”
He hums, the noise showing he’s unsure. You smile at his leg, feeling giddy with the switch in power. Your finger moves up and then drifts inwards. Jungkook’s leg jumps before a low sound rumbles in his throat. You bite your lower lip continuing your movement upwards to the bottom of his boxers.
A hand slaps down on yours, stopping you before you get any further.
“Are you sure you want to?” The concern in his voice at least implies this isn’t something that he does with all his clients.
You look up at him. “I want to.”
“Ok,” he says with a small nod, his hand going loose on top of yours.
Are you really going to do this? You came here to get a tattoo and yet you’re about to give the guy head instead.
His cock is hard as it springs out of his pants. The sight so mouth watering that you become awkward with your movements, the boxers getting stuck on his knee and taking longer to pull down than they should. You hear a light chuckle above you, the noise quickly becoming a hiss when you grasp his length.
“Fuck,” Jungkook hisses. “I haven’t got any lube. Can you … spit on it?”
You shuffle forward, his legs widening to make room for you. He obviously doesn’t expect you to swipe your tongue from his base to the tip given the expletive that leaves his mouth, his hand flying to your hair. You lick along the slit at his tip before doing as he asked, spitting onto his length and then using your hand to work it around. Your lips go around his tip, your tongue trailing circles on the end of his cock while your hand continues to work up and down.
His hand tightens in your hair as you take more of him into your mouth. Hands on his thighs you feel his muscles go taught as you slowly bob up and down, take a little more of him in each time. He’s not that long, but he’s thick. If you kept going you’d be able to take him all but stop just before your gag reflexes kick in. Flattening your tongue against him you start to increase your pace. Jungkook moans out above you, his legs relaxing as his hand combs through your hair.
It's not long before his hand becomes a little more forceful. His fingers tightening between your locks, making you stay down longer on his length and then when you don’t complain he begins to thrust slowly up into you.
“That’s it, fucking take me.”
You hum before you gag around him, the vibrations causing his legs to stutter below you and a low hum to ring out around the room.
He forces you down. Tip touching the back of your throat for a few seconds, cutting off your air supply. It’s worth it, given the noises he makes above you. But all too quickly he’s dragging you off him.
“Ok, ok.”
His hand goes to your shoulder, pushing you back so that he falls out of your mouth.
“Don’t look at me like that,” his chest is rising and falling as he looks down at you.
“Was it not good?” You ask innocently making him laugh and shake his head.
He stands up then bends a little to help you onto your feet. Pushing into you, your bum hits the table and his chest comes to yours, cock still erect pushing against your stomach.
“You know it was so good,” he mumbles. “Just want to be in you.”
You realise this is the first time you’re kissing, the taste of him still on your lips as he pushes his tongue into your mouth. Your moan is lost in his lips as his hands go to your hips, pushing you further into the table.
His hips start to move against yours, his cock rubbing between your stomachs. His lips still moving against yours, his tongue disappearing as his focus goes onto the movement of his hips. You smile, would laugh if his lips would allow it.
You shimmy as much as you can as your hand goes between your bodies. Jungkook’s movements slow a little when he’s unsure what you’re doing and then he shivers when your hand goes around his cock. You guide it down as you stretch up, place it on your still clothed core so now when he moves you gain just as much pleasure.
“Oh,” he smiles, lips going back to yours. “You like that? Huh?”
You nod, your lips bouncing from his to his nose and back again. You feel his smile as his knees bend a little, hands tighten on your hips as he puts a bit more effort behind each thrust. He’s not even in you and yet you feel like you could come with the way he keeps hitting your clit.
Your weight collapses backwards onto your elbows, Jungkook pulls away from you, his eyes closing as he continues his steady rhythm.
“Have you got condoms?”
He ignores you, completely lost in his movements and watching the way his cock looks between you. His breathing’s laboured, his lips popped open, his eyes so heavily lidded they look closed.
“Jungkook,” you laugh, your hand going up to cup his face. His eyes open as his pace slows to a stop, he looks a little lost as he searches your face and you have to bite the inside of your lip to stop the fond smile; he looks so innocent. “Have you got a condom?”
“Oh,” he twists to look around the room, his cock slipping and moving along your leg as he does. “Uh, yeah, probably. Let me check.”
You shimmy out of your pants as he walks off to look in some of his draws. Throwing them on the heap of clothes that has formed you look back at Jungkook and catch a glimpse of the draw he’s in. There’s a half empty box of condoms in there and as he pulls one out and rips it open you bite back the thoughts that go through your mind. Maybe you aren’t the only customer he does this to. Maybe this is some weird kind of scam. God, you really hope there are no cameras in this room, because even if you stop now, you’ve already gone far enough.
“Uh, I just want to be clear, this isn’t normal for me,” your eyes go to Jungkook, his eyes wide and his ears crimson as he stares at you. He must be able to read the panic on your face. “We can stop if you want. But honestly, they’re not mine.”
You cock your head to the side and your face must reflect the fact that his statement only makes you feel more alarmed. He takes a small step towards you, his eyes going impossibly wide and his face getting incredibly redder. It’s really a sight to behold.
“Oh god, no. I just mean they’re my colleagues,” his voice is raised in pitch, his words coming out faster and though he seems to only be getting more worried, it’s surprisingly making you feel calmer. You believe him. “He goes out a lot. Like a lot a lot. And he said I could have one whenever I want. But I don’t use them. Never have. Well, that’s a lie. There was one time when I had a date after work and I took one just in case. But even then it wasn’t like this and I just want you to know that this isn’t normally how I treat my clients, but there’s just something about you and when you took off your top – fuck. I can understand if this has gone too far and if you want to stop and you probably never want to see me again and the tattoo, you definitely –”
“Jungkook,” you cut him off, your voice light with an air of a laugh. How he could go from that cocky, confident guy who was groping you to this, you’re not sure. “It’s ok. I believe you.”
He seems to expel a large breath, his body relaxing.
“How do you want me?”
His eyes flash across your body. His throat bobs when his eyes are back on you. There’re a few beats of silent where he seems to make up his mind. His face hardens, eyes blacken, and your stomach clenches in preparation.
“Turn around and put your hands on the table.”
You don’t move for a second, relish in watching him roll the already opened condom down his length and then step towards you. His hands are on your hips when your halfway round. Then a hand goes to the arch in your back to force you lower, ass up in the air.
His hand moves along the skin of your back, slow and smooth. Before he even gets to your ass you’re arching up into him. And as he smooths his hand over the curve of your ass you arch even more. Shove your head into the table, push your feet firmer onto your feet and straighten your legs.
“Such a good girl.”
You’re not expecting it, wouldn’t have put him down as a someone who’d be into that. You can’t lie, it takes you a second but the word sink in, you love it.
Jungkook’s hand is still stroking your ass, pulling the skin so that your ass opens up to him only to push it closed again. He’s taking his time, maybe after that awkward conversation he wants to ease back into the heat from earlier.
“Right here would be a good spot for a tattoo too,” he whispers, his hand still working your ass.
You groan, annoyed. “Really?”
“Just thinking about how much I’d love to see this view again. Tattooing it would be a great excuse.”
“We’ve not even done anything yet,” you huff. “You might not want to see it again. Can you just get on with it?”
He chuckles, a low reverberating noise, before you hear him shuffle closer.
“This what you want?” He mumbles, placing the tip of his cock a little further back then your entrance, a little too close to your rear entrance, the feeling makes you clench before he pushes forward. “Yeah? This what you want?”
“Uh-huh,” you breath out, his cock thick and hard all across you.
“As if I’d never want this again,” his movements are slow as he works his way from your clit to your entrance. “Not even in you yet and I already know I want this again.”
“Uh-huh,” you repeat, moving your hips backwards to try and increase the pace as well as the pressure.
“Such a good girl,” he whispers softly.
“Jungkook,” you grumble. “Can you just get in me?”
He doesn’t listen for a second, either wanting to feel like he’s still in charge of this, or just enjoying this too much to stop. But he does stop, tip right on you, just not quite in you.
Jungkook hums. You try to push back so that he slips in. Jungkook’s hand become firm on your hips stopping you. You groan.
“Patience,” he murmurs. “The best things come with a little time.”
Despite his words it only takes a second before he’s pushing in. Slowly, inch by glorious inch. Until he’s fully in you, hip to hip, thigh brushing along yours, knees bent into the back of yours, hands grasping your sides, his balls brushing against you. You fall forwards onto your folded arms, close your eyes and take in the feeling of him filling you up.
“See,�� he breathes, his fingers drawing small circles on your skin. “So fucking good.”
“Yeah,” you agree because it does feel so bloody good.
It feels even better when he pulls away from you, his cock dragging along every bump inside you right until it’s only his tip inside you. Then, just as slowly, he pushes back in, a low and long moan ringing out of him.
His grip tightens on your hips at the same rate that his pace increases. Slowly, with each thrust he gets quicker and quicker until the table is slamming into the wall, making some noises that aren’t the healthiest and your head is sliding off your arms onto the table.
“See, knew you’d feel amazing,” Jungkook says behind you.
Another moan escapes you. You could definitely agree with that. Your hips push back, skin slapping against each other, his balls clapping against your clit. The tables squeaking beneath you, a distant part of your mind is worried it’s not going to withstand the pressure, but it’s such a small part that you don’t think too hard.
“That’s it,” Jungkook mumbles.
His pace changes, going from long slow to quick deep thrusts back to long and slow. It feels kind of jarring, but it also feels great, the difference between the two paces in such quick succession drawing out the pleasure.
You don’t have time to even feel like you’re coming. The feeling doesn’t creep up on you like normal. The sharp thrusts causing so much pleasure that when he slows down it gives your body enough time to process it and the feeling just explodes all over you.
You gurgle a noise, possibly more a scream, the noise distorted with your head pushed up against the table. Jungkook just keeps pushing into you, slower than anything before, mumbling words that only become audible when your bodies calmed down and the noise has died in your throat.
“– squeezing me so tight. Want to do this all day. Want to feel you squeezing me all the time.”
You’d agree with him if you weren’t so fucked out, your mind still feeling like mush. And honestly you don’t think you can give him much more after that. Already you can feel the sensitivity creeping up on you.
A small whimper leaves you as he pulls out of you. Half from how sensitive you feel, half because you weren’t expecting it.
“Just a bit longer. Just give me one more,” Jungkook says. “Come down here.”
His hands guide you, twisting you away from the table before he’s kneeling in front of you. Your eyes go wide, ready to stop him before he’s guiding you down over him.
“Want to see you ride me,” he explains as he lies down on his back, looks up at you spread over him.
“I don’t think I can.”
“I’ll help.”
Your eyes flick between his while you decide. You really think your legs will give out. You can hardly feel your legs as it is let alone the hard floor digging into your knees. But he looks so desperate lying below you. Looks like this is a moment he’s dreamed of for weeks even though this is the first time you’re meeting.
“Ok,” you decide it’s worth a try at the least.
Jungkook’s face lights up at the word, his hand already going to his cock to line the tip with your entrance.
Your head lolls back, your eyes close as you sink slowly down onto Jungkook. It feels so much more than before. You’re not sure if it’s the fact you’ve already orgasmed once or the sensitivity or the angle he’s pushing into you but he feels so much bigger like this.
“Fuck, I really don’t think –”
“You can, you can,” his hands run up and down your sides, soothing you. “Just give it a second.”
A breath in through your mouth, another out through your mouth. You try to relax. It’s hard with Jungkook impaling you, especially with those hands running up and down your sides. Especially when they stop at your hips and even more when they move to the skin on your ass. Pulling and squeezing and pushing your cheeks together. Even sat still on him it’s enough to get you moaning out in pleasure again. Small mumbles that build up longer hums of joy.
His hands on your ass start to move you. Small movements back and forwards with him still deep in you. It doesn’t take long for you to deepen the movements, his hands only sitting still on your ass now, you doing all the work.
“That’s it,” he whispers. “Such a good girl.”
You hum, the nickname spurring you on, your movements becoming quicker. You start to rise and fall as you go back and forth. His cock slipping out of you an inch only to slip back in.
“Keep going. Doing so good baby.”
Your hands slip on his sleek chest, struggle to find purchase as your pace increases. Your knees ache, hair falls into your face, body still hurts. But it feels so fucking good.”
“Sit up,” he mumbles, hand pushing on your shoulder to show you what he wants. “Want to see your tits bounce.”
He definitely hits deeper now. You don’t pull far away from him, his cock stays fully inside you, but you slam back down on him so hard that your eyes roll back into your head. Jungkook’s on hand tightens on your hip while his other grips under your boob, feels every time it moves down onto him. Your eyes flutter open, try to concentrate on how he’s looking up at you. While you feel fucked out, head almost unable to function on anything but his cocking hitting that one spot, he doesn’t look like he's fairing much better. His eyes are black as they look at your boobs bounce, his hair splayed like a halo around him, sweat making his skin shine.
“Oh fuck.”
You groan as you close your eyes, pretty sure that Jungkook’s mumble is due to you clenching around him because of how he looked lying beneath him. You can’t believe you’re about to orgasm so quickly after already having one.
“That’s it.”
Jungkook’s hips start to match your pace. The hand on your hip helping to make sure that he knows when you reach your low point so he can reach his high.
“Keep going.”
Even with Jungkook’s words, it’s more him thrusting up into you then you down onto him. His hands almost force you to stay where you are as his hips piston up into you. Your voice gurgles as you moan out. Your body shaking. Your mind purely focused on the point in that Jungkook is entering and leaving. His balls clapping against your ass.
“So close, I’m so fucking close.”
The words spur you on, make you start moving your hips a little faster to meet Jungkook’s. Your bodies clashing together as they slam into one another.
After everything, you come first. White blooming your vision, body spasming, nails raking along Jungkook’s chest. You scream out, an echo going ringing around the room.
You collapse on to him. Are about to complain about the sensitivity of him still thrusting up into you when he stops, hips as close to you as he can, you can feel his cock pulsing inside you even if you can’t feel him spilling into you.
Your body is ringing and pulsing, your chest heaving, your breath laboured. You feel sweaty and sticky. But fuck, if that wasn’t the hottest sex you’ve ever had.
Jungkook runs a hand down your back. You’re still lay on the floor.
“Want to look at that tattoo placement now?”
#bangtansorciere#Jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook imagine#jungkook oneshot#jungkook request#jungkook fan fiction#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x you
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Coquet, Part 7 | JJK
Coquet, Part 7
\ kō-ˈket
Definition: noun. a man who indulges in flirtation.
✫✫✫Coquet Masterlist✫✫✫
Pairing: Escort!JJK x Fem-reader
Rating: M (🔞)
Genre: Fake-dating!AU; Strangers to lovers; fluff; angst; smut
Warnings: SLOW BURN!; bed-sharing; morning-after conversation; excessive cussing; explicit sexual conversations; oral (mutual); fingering; breast play; riding; protected sex; dirty talk; cum eating; praise kink; vulnerable confessions and conversations; tooth-rotting fluff; some angst; more tension and teasing (as if I didn't put enough already); quickie sex; JK and YN are such idiots for each other; medical emergency; crack ensues
Word count: 9.4K+ words
Summary: On your brother's wedding, you dread traveling to see your family–whom you have successfully avoided for over a year after moving across the country for work. In an effort to save face, you hire an escort to get them off your back and perhaps even make your ex–who happens to be the best man–a little jealous.
A/N: This started off soft...and then got kind of filthy in the middle? Anyway, I'm trying to keep it classy but it's hard to do when I'm writing about this man 😂 A bit more exposition on this chapter. I glossed over a few things but hopefully it still all makes sense, plot-wise.
A/N2: Multiple POV switches here - I hope it's not too jarring! Please let me know if it is--I would love to improve my writing, if so!
A/N3: For the ending...I apologize for the shallow research 😓 I did my best for that portion but will try a little harder in the coming chapters. Thank you for understanding.
When Jungkook woke, there was barely any light in the room. He rolled to the far side of his half of the bed. He lifted his torso slightly to tap on his phone and check what time it was. He saw that it was barely six in the morning—typically about the time he started his shift…at his normal job.
He chuckled to himself. It was odd to think about work since it hadn’t crossed his mind much. But since his colleague had been in contact with him in the last two days, it’s been slowly nagging at him. This was the first time he’d taken time off in a while and his colleague had apologized profusely every time they had to call him. He didn’t mind–he loved his job. And if he was being honest, it was great to focus on one job since he gave up being an escort many months ago.
But since he decided to go for one final booking– he was intent on making the most out of the last few days.
Settling back into the mattress, he rolled over to face her and couldn’t help the soft smile that crossed his lips. She looked calm and passive–the total opposite of the minx that she was just hours ago.
Contrary to what he said to her last night, he had never fully relinquished control. He only made women think that he did–but in the end, he always took back the reins.
He was completely enraptured and he was all too happy to toss out the final remnants of control that he had out the door just so she would allow him to have her.
Just then, she stirred. Her eyes flickered open.
“Morning,” she mumbles, closing her eyes as quickly as she had opened them to adjust to the light that started to fill the room.
When she opens them again, she finds him beaming at her from where he’s lying on his side, mirroring her. Her hand is on his hip. His on hers.
“You look pretty happy this morning,” she says while smiling at him.
He chuckles, while she moves in closer until her breath is spreading across his bare chest.
“I like watching you sleep. You make all these little noises. And you have the cutest snore.”
She laughed lazily at that. She rolls on her back to stretch herself out slowly before laying on her side again.
Moments later, he slides his hand on her naked back and pulls her closer to him.
“Woah there,” she croaks out. “I just woke up–give a girl some time to recover,” she chuckled as she rested her palm on his chest.
“I wasn’t even thinking about that,” he says. “I thought it was a little chilly in the room so–I thought I’d warm you up.”
She rolled her eyes at him. Truthfully, he did want her again…just like this. She felt soft and warm–and her being naked was making things twice as difficult to resist. If sleep wasn’t a necessity, he would have kept going all night.
“How do you feel?” He manages to ask while trying to distract himself from his growing hardon.
“Good,” she said simply. She smiled before catching her bottom lip with her teeth. There was something else behind that smile. He knew that she was replaying moments from the night before. She stretched her neck to the side and back. He had her bent over every which way last night–admittedly, he was a little worried whether he had pushed her to her limit.
She propped up her elbow and rested her head on it. “What about you?”
“Also good,” he says simply. “Are you sure you’re okay?” He asks out of concern.
She laughed. “I’m fine. It’s just…it’s been a while since I’ve trained for a marathon,” she jokes. It eased his worries.
Suddenly, something catches her eye. She swipes at his pec and giggles while she holds up her finger to him, showing faint traces of chocolate. “Looks like we made a mess last night, huh?”
“We did.” He goes on to trace his finger under her jawline, finding a smudge of chocolate. “And I apparently missed a spot,” he said before he tilts her head back to dip down to her neck to lick it.
She moaned softly as his soft licks turned into slow suctions.
His hand traveled down to her thigh, giving it a squeeze before he grasped the back of her knee to wrap her leg around him. Once she was open for him, he reached back to rub her clit from behind. She was already swollen and soaked for him in a matter of seconds.
She gently wriggled away from his grasp, taking him by surprise–giggling.
“Did I do something wrong?”
She shook her head as she rose from her side, making him sit up in reaction.
“Nothing–I just wanted to mix it up a bit,” she says as she turns the tables and straddles his waist.
He laughed. “Hmm–still want to be in control, I see?”
She smiled mischievously. “I kind of like it.” She bit her lower lip with her teeth–making his cock twitch. Her confidence turned him on like crazy, way more than seeing her in all her glory while his hardon rested against her ass cheeks.
She reached over by the nightstand on his side to grab a condom. For those few seconds, he relished the feel of her breasts pressed up against his bare chest. He was finding it hard to flip her on her back and fuck her right into next week.
When she straightened up, she adjusted herself so his cock was now in the forefront.
He moaned softly as he felt her slickness glide over the tip ever-so-slightly. He was being extremely patient, letting her set the pace.
She glanced down at this length, as if admiring it. Just when he thought he knew what to expect, she curled her fingers around it and stroked slowly.
His jaw goes slack, letting out a quick breath as her hand slid up to the tip, squeezing out the pre-cum. His eyes rolled to the back of his head when she arched her back downward for a lick.
“Fuck,” he croaked out.
Next thing he knew, she took him in her mouth. She sucked him with long, drawing pulls, alternated with a drag of the flat of her tongue up and down his length.
His thighs flexed, breaths coming out ragged, one hand fisting at the sheets while the other cupped her nape as the coil within him twisted further every time he felt his tip hit the back of her throat.
“YN, I’m close,” he managed to say. “Do you want me to cum like this?”
At the sound of that, she released her hold on him, making a soft popping noise. “Hmm, nope.”
Oddly, he didn’t mind that she stopped. Without missing a beat, he slid a hand between her thighs. She was drenched just from sucking him off.
She gasped when his fingers grazed her folds, teasing her entrance before he plunges two fingers.
“Tell me,” he all but growls as he curls his digits in her. “Do you want my cock where my fingers are now?”
Eyes squeezed shut, she nodded wordlessly. “I can’t hear you, YN,” he purrs, adding a third finger into her.
“Aah…fuck, yes. I want you in me, please,” she begged.
“That’s better.” He feels around the sheets for the condom that she grabbed earlier. Once he retrieves it, he rips the packet with his teeth, then hands it to her to sheath him while he continues to pump into her with his other hand.
After she slid the condom down his length, he withdrew his fingers from her slowly. He brought them up to his lips and sucked. He loved the way she tasted. He kept coming back for more last night when he ate her out a few times. He made a mental note to do that again today.
He lifted her hips while she guided him to her center, sinking into him with ease with how wet she was.
While her walls settled around him, he asked, “Whatever happened to your thoughts on sex for money as being, I believe the quote was, ‘morally abhorrent?’”
“Well–” she puckered her lips playfully. “Technically, it’s just sex–really good sex, if I may say so. No money’s been exchanged…yet,” she says softly as she rolled her hips once.
“You really think I’d still charge you for this?” His hips surged as well, which made her moan.
“Like I said…I don’t expect anything for free…especially when it’s good work.” She bucked at him in return, making him growl–gripping her hips tightly.
“Hmm…be careful of what you wish for. I might bankrupt you then.” He slammed deep into her core.
She gasped. “Then I’m happy to go broke for you.”
She pulled his palms from her hips and dragged them down up her breasts. When he cupped them, she splayed her hands on his shoulders and rocked her hips. He felt harder than he’d ever been as she continued to undulate. His fingers on her nipples, rolling and tugging, sent waves of pleasure through her, the gentle stimulation shooting straight to her core. When he urged her closer and took the hardened tip in his mouth she cried out, making their bodies heat up with arousal.
“Fuck… at this rate, I think I would need to pay you,” he grunted. “I…fuck, you feel so fucking good.”
“Yes…fuck me harder, Jungkook,” she breathes out. As she clenched her thighs, he lifted her. She closed her eyes to focus on the way he felt as he slid out…then he bit his lip at the way he felt her stretch as he slid back in.
“That’s it, YN,” he murmured, licking across her chest to her other nipple, fluttering his tongue over the tight, aching tip.
Rolling his hips, he relished the feel of filling her so to the brim. She had shamelessly worked herself into a frenzy as she rode him, bending backward at an angle so the tip rubbed her right where she needed it.
“Fuck, I’m so close,” she mewled as she held on to his shins. “Oh, yes, yes, yes…” she chanted. He didn’t know how much longer he could hold back but he knew that he wanted to make her cum first. He liked watching her fall apart–he reveled in it.
“You’re so beautiful.” He gripped the back of her neck in one hand and her waist in the other, arching his hips to push deeper, making her gasp audibly. “I’m going to cum so hard for you, YN.”
She whimpered as he felt everything in her tighten. The tension, builds further from his deep rhythmic strokes. He was panting, frantically pumping his hips harder. Reaching between her legs, she rubbed her clit with the pads of her fingers, hastening her climax. It was the sexiest fucking thing he’d ever watched.
He gasped, leaning against the headboard’s cushion, his neck straining as he struggled to control his own climax. “C’mon, YN…give it to me.”
His words and his voice pushed her over the edge. She steeled herself–crying out when the first hard tremor hit her…then again as the rest of her orgasm cascaded through her body. He felt her walls clamped tightly around his length–spurring his own climax.
He groaned through gritted teeth, holding onto her until the clenches began to fade. He clutched her hips and pumped the last spurts into her…with one, final deep thrust, he growled her name.
******
He fucked you in the shower once more. He ate you out right before that. You stood against the wall while he was on his knees—your leg hooked on his shoulder as he worked. All you did was pick out your clothes from the closet—naked. Then he took you by surprise.
You barely made it downstairs before the coffee shop ended breakfast service.
Shortly after, the wedding party was off to the chapel.
When you arrived, you and Jungkook split off while you went to greet Taehyung, who was conversing with Jimin and another groomsman. You walked off right before Haru returned from the bathroom.
You approached Mindi, Jennie, Hana, and Liah. The latter three having their own animated conversation about what songs they’d be singing during karaoke night after the rehearsal dinner.
“Is the wedding coordinator running late?”
“Yeah, a little. Of course Auntie Rose is having a mini hissy fit.”
In your head, you thought it was just because she missed her morning mimosa.
“This chapel is pretty secluded so, maybe this lady’s GPS just couldn’t keep up,” Mindi joked. “I wished they’d just do it at the resort.”
“Isn’t this where Jennie’s grandparents got married?” You wondered out loud while looking up at the chapel’s architecture. “I’m sure it holds more meaning for her than the resort.”
“I know, sorry. I just said that because I’m being selfish. I was hoping to bring a date over to karaoke night,” she says, lowering her voice at the last bit.
Your eyes bulge out. “Park Mindi—when did this happen? And who is it?” Before she answered, you came to a late realization.
“Oh…my god. Was it ‘hot bartender’ from bachelorette night?”
She shushed you right away, looking over her shoulder to make sure that her brother was out of earshot.
You giggled amongst yourselves.
“Girl, you’re a grown woman! Who cares what your brother thinks? This isn’t high school.”
She grinned. “I know, I know. It’s just…I think I might really like him. He’s like this strong, silent type…has the cutest, gummiest smile. We’ve been talking since that night. He lives, like, three hours away from me but he says he doesn’t mind driving to come see me.”
“Oh Mindiiii, you’re down bad.”
“I know…and it’s not just because I haven’t had sex in six months, I swear.”
“Mindi!” You playfully scold her. “We are in a house of worship!”
She rolled her eyes. “So? I’m sure they liked sex, too. One way or the other,” she giggled before she turned her attention to Jungkook, who sat on a bench right in front of your dad.
You grinned and gave him a small wave. He pauses his conversation with your dad and waves right back.
Mindi sidles up to you and whispers in your ear. “Come on, there must be something wrong with him. Anything. Like…maybe his dick is crooked or something.”
She awaits your response but when you stay silent, stifling a smile. She groaned. “Ah shit, don’t tell me. It’s fucking perfect. I hate you, unnie,” she grumbled.
******
“Keeping an old man company?”
Jungkook smiles softly at YN’s dad as he settles into an empty pew.
“Yep…it’s all about the women when it comes to these things. The men take a backseat,” he chuckles softly.
“Taehyung seems to be happy letting Jennie take the reins on this one,” Jungkook remarks.
“They’re good for each other–Tyeongie and Jennie. I’ve always told him that when he finds the person who makes his heart happy–never let them go. He really took those words seriously–which is why he just went and proposed to her after seven months,” he laughs.
“Was Taehyung’s mom the one who made your heart happy?”
“Of course,” he beamed. “Unfortunately…our time together on this earth was short. But it doesn’t mean that it was less meaningful. I eventually found another person who made my heart happy for the last couple of decades,” he looked and smiled at YN’s mom from a distance.
Seconds later, he turns wistful.
“I remember when I first met YN. I’d been seeing Rose for a few months and she finally trusted me enough to meet her kid,” he says, shifting his weight and leaning over by the chair in front of him. “So I’m over at her place and this little terror just runs down the hallway,” he shook his head, laughing at the memory.
He threw his hands up. “And that was it. I was a goner! That was the day I gained a daughter.”
Jungkook smiles, briefly imagining YN as this tiny ball of energy running around her mother’s house.
Suddenly, her dad takes a serious tone while looking wistfully up at the altar…at YN and Taehyung. “You know, Jungkook–you think it’s going to get easier as they get older…that you’re going to worry about them less, or that you’re going to trust the world more. But that’s just not how it happens.”
He shifted his eyes and stared at the ground. “I spent many nights thinking about YN after…,” he sighed sullenly before clearing his throat, “…After she moved away. Worrying about her and how awful I felt that I wouldn’t be able to get to her fast enough if or when she needed me. In some small way, I feel like I failed her.”
“Sir, if I may?”
YN’s dad gives him a small nod.
Jungkook looks at him in earnest. “I don’t think she thinks that you failed her–not in the slightest. In fact, she loves you wholeheartedly. You keep her grounded. And–although she doesn’t have your blood running through her veins–you are most definitely ingrained in her whole being.”
Jae smiles warmly at Jungkook. “Thank you, Jungkookie. You’re too kind.”
Jungkook chews at his bottom lip before he says his next statement. “Also–uh…” he says nervously, “This may not make much sense to you right now but–I’d love to get your permission to date your daughter.”
Jae’s eyebrows knit and his lips twitch into a chuckle, his eyes giving off a mischievous glint. “I thought you already were?”
******
After a few run-throughs of the wedding ceremony, there were a few more hours left before the rehearsal dinner and karaoke night. While Taehyung and Jennie rehearsed their choreographed wedding dance, you and Jungkook stepped away for a quiet moment at the beach.
Your conversation started off fairly casual–asking him if he always knew how to dance like he did yesterday while you walked along the shoreline. He says that he took lessons after one of his clients booked him for a themed-ball. He enjoyed it so much that he took a few more to add to his growing ‘repertoire.’
The day was winding down and the afternoon sun wasn’t as scorching hot so you took a moment and decided to sit on a spot on the sand and watched the waves wash in and out.
“Is your name really Jeon Jungkook?”
He laughed loudly, scrunching his nose slightly. “Yes, it is.”
You look at him skeptically. Cristina told you months ago that all of the guys on the app use aliases, to protect their identities. Understandable.
She encouraged you to do the same but you figured it would be incredibly difficult to do that since you’d be around family for this date.
He cleared his throat. “I did go by different aliases before, though,” he admitted.
“What names did you go by?”
He laughed again, recalling the names that he went by. When you booked him, his profile name only indicated a ‘J.’
“I used to go by ‘Justin.’ Justin Siegel.”
You snorted. “You do not look like a ‘Justin’ to me.”
“Aaaaand before that, I went by ‘Ian.’”
Your face twisted in confusion. “‘Ian’?! Why ‘Ian?’”
He chuckled. “I was looking up various personas then. And I happened to be drawn to James Bond so…” he shrugged.
You giggled at him. “Are you serious?”
“What? I was 21…I thought I was hot shit then,” he says.
“Why didn’t you just go with ‘James’?” You said sarcastically.
“Now that would make it too obvious, wouldn’t it? Besides, Bond is merely a character. Flemming created him.”
You nodded. He had a good point.
“And are you really from where you say you are?”
“I am,” he smiled at you.
“And…your parents?”
He sighed. “They’re retired. They spend most of their time traveling these days.”
“Do you have any siblings? You mentioned a cousin before,” you prodded.
“No, I don’t. My parents were workaholics. It was a miracle that they even had me,” he laughs humorlessly.
“Oh…” you said ruefully.
“I was a latchkey kid, growing up. One of my neighbors was really cool–kind of took pity on me and would look in every now and then to make sure I was okay until my parents got home.”
You look at him sullenly.
He notices the sad look on your face. “It’s alright–I’d like to think that I turned out okay.”
You gave him a small smile. “You seem like a good person,” you say to him sincerely. “But is that–” you cleared your throat. “Is that how…you know, you got into–this business?”
He laughed. “Uh–one would think that something like that would push somebody to do unconventional things. But no–that’s not why I got into this.”
“So…why then?”
He sighed. “After I moved out of my parents’ house, I didn’t really know what to do. I worked from one job to another. I was kind of over it…and to be honest, I needed the money. I was too proud to ask my parents for help.”
He paused then clicked his teeth. “And then…one day, I was venting to one of my coworkers. He gave me the lead on this ‘special’ dating app.” He gestured with air quotes. “It seemed like a good idea at the time. Plus, I had no reason to doubt him. He wasn’t bad looking—he had the dimples going for him, you know?”
You chuckle softly but stayed silent while he continued.
“Anyway, he brought me over to meet the guy behind the app to get me permission so I can get on it. He looked unassuming at first. He looked like an actor with these broad shoulders—but you could tell that he gave off this energy that could tame a brat in seconds.”
They fitted him with a suit and sent him out on his first date. The rest was history.
“But why be an escort? Weren’t you scared or didn’t you feel weird with that job?”
“Honestly, I just did what I had to. The app gives us enough protection. And why be an escort?” He chuckled as he repeated your question. “Women, money, and a good time. I was pretty young…I thought, why not?”
You laughed. You didn’t feel judgmental towards him. You were just curious and found it genuinely fascinating. And you agreed with him. “Right. When you’re young, you’re a lot more adventurous.”
He nods solemnly before clearing his throat. “What about…your real dad?” he asks, treading carefully.
The topic of your dad was no longer a sore spot for you. If anything, it was an ugly but faded scar that had healed. It was there and you didn’t mind talking about it when people asked.
You sighed. “I barely have any contact with him,” you began matter-of-factly. “He left me and my mom when I was really young. He came by my school once to try and explain things but–I didn’t really understand what was going on. He reached out to me again after high school. A valiant effort on his part but, at that point, my stepdad had long filled that emptiness in my life,” you say.
“Anyway, he sends the occasional greeting card and I do the same,” you shrugged then smiled wryly.
You haven’t talked about your dad in years. Even when you were still with Haru, he didn’t really ask about him much. You figured Taehyung already gave him a heads up about it being an awkward topic for you since you were younger so he never really pressed you.
It felt somewhat natural just talking to Jungkook about it…about anything, really. In a span of days, you felt more of an open book to him compared to years with Haru. In the back of your mind, you had a feeling that maybe Jungkook felt the same while he shared bits about himself with you.
You paused for a beat, considering your next question. “Do you think we’re crossing a line?”
He regards you intently. “Which line is that?” In all honesty, it seemed like a dumb question to ask as you were fully aware that you had, in fact, crossed the line with him. Several times last night…and twice this morning before coming down for breakfast.
You sighed deeply. “I assume by now you’ve guessed that I’m a bit of an overthinker-slash-overanalyzer. It is part of my day job so it’s hard to fall out of it when it comes to living my normal life.”
He chuckled softly.
“I just…” you caught your lower lip with your teeth. “I know that our time together is almost over and I guess…I’ve suddenly made the unconscious decision to get to know you–”
“You mean ‘we,’” he corrected. “We decided to get to know each other.”
You couldn’t help but think that you were going through this process backward. Have the sex first, and then get to know each other? It wasn’t even supposed to be this way. You brought him as sort of a human shield to protect you from your family’s ‘concerns’ and ultimately show up Haru.
You gave him a small smile. “I feel…” You struggled to get the words out of your mouth. “I’m fully aware that we started off with this business arrangement and I don’t…I don’t want to invade your privacy, so to speak.”
“Why would you think you’d be invading my privacy? I’m answering your questions, being open to you…”
You shrugged. “And I appreciate that. I just can’t help but…feel a little sad.”
“How come?” His brows knit in confusion.
You stare at him for a bit–wanting to just come out with it but you lose your nerve and shook your head softly “It’s stupid,” you say dismissively before turning your head away. Quite the pivot from the YN who practically seduced him to get in bed with you last night.
“C’mon, tell me,” he urges softly. “I won’t think it’s stupid.”
“No, no…you’ll laugh.”
You felt like you were being such an idiot about it or that it was all just in your head but…waking up this morning to him felt different. Admittedly, you were scared to lean into these feelings. Because, if it turns out that you had completely misread him and you leaned in too far—you’d fall without anyone there to catch you. And it will hurt. A lot.
“Okay, now you have me curious,” he presses on. “Tell me. I won’t laugh, I promise,” he says seriously. “Why do you feel sad?”
You clicked your teeth and released a shaky breath. “Because…I’m getting to know you now but then…after this, I won’t get to see you again,” you admit quietly.
He turns his head away briefly and lets out a soft chuckle.
You rolled your eyes. “See? I knew it–it was stupid,” you say, slightly embarrassed.
“I’m not laughing because of that, I swear,” he says.
“Yes, but you’re laughing at me,” you say with a hint of annoyance.
“I swear, I’m not,” he says seriously.
“Then why are you laughing?” You finally ask him.
He looks you straight in the eye before responding. “Because–I feel the exact same way,” he reveals. “I’ve never gotten to know anybody like you.”
Now it was your turn to furrow your eyebrows at him and roll your eyes. “Shut up,” you chuckled at what you thought was an attempt at flattery.
“I’m serious,” he insists. “I do feel sad, too.” He lets out an incredibly deep sigh. “I’ve…always had this…perimeter I’ve built around myself. Everything I’ve ever done in the last few years–I’ve never gone beyond that because of the nature of this business. Women hire me to put up an illusion. For me to fulfill that, I had to come up with a persona that was separate from my reality. And that was part of the reason why I decided to take a step back from this whole thing.”
“Why did you take a step back?” You folded your knees up to your chest and rested your head on them, listening to him intently.
He sighed. “I got tired of being who other people wanted me to be. It gets old after some time. And there was something that my last client said to me–at the funeral,” he clarifies.
Your mouth made an ‘o’ shape as you recalled him answering your question about the ‘oddest’ booking he’s ever had.
“It was a weird setup for me at first and I was really close to canceling until we got to talking. She told me that she and her husband met each other really late in life–they had no children. When he was gone, she felt more alone than she did all those years before she met him.”
“Oh my–that’s…tragic,” you commented.
“It is, but she gave me some really good advice. She said that…she hasn’t had many regrets in life except for one–and that was, not meeting her husband soon enough. Everyone is entitled to experience real love at least once in their life.” He paused to stare off into the horizon as the sun began to set.
“It just made me think…maybe I wanted something like that for myself, too.” He says it in earnest–like somebody who still closed their eyes to make a wish right before they blew out their birthday candles.
“And…have you found it?” You asked carefully.
“Maybe,” he says vaguely. “Funny enough, I received almost the same advice today from somebody else,” he says with a smile.
You recall a moment when you saw him and your dad chatting at the chapel this morning while you and the others were going through the ceremony’s run-through. You never thought to ask Jungkook what they talked about.
“Is this why you never do weddings? Because it brings out all of these sentimental thoughts?”
He threw his head back and laughed heartily. “In a way, I guess? Personally, I feel like it’s the most difficult setting to try and fake your way to being in love.”
“Why’s that?”
He shrugs noncommittally. “People look at the couple and they automatically try to project their hopes and dreams towards them,” he says with a hint of cynicism.
You scoffed. “And you being the guy who’s built a perimeter around himself–don’t want to project any of those hopes and dreams?”
He threw his hands up in the air and lifted his shoulders. “What can I say? It’s bad for business,” he said with a chuckle.
You laughed. “So–I have to ask…when you quit, what did you do? Did you just sit around or–got a boring old desk job or something?”
He gives you a knowing smile. “Oh, I’ve got a job–it’s not at a desk and certainly not boring.”
You stared at him silently for a few seconds, more intrigued than ever. “Well? What’s with the whole mystery? What’s your day job?”
He snorted. “You’re going to laugh but–I’m actually–”
“YN! Jungkook!”
Both your heads whip around to see Jimin run out from the patio calling out for you.
“Geez, neither of you was picking up your phones! It’s almost time for dinner. Are you guys good? The shuttles will come to pick us up soon so you both need to hustle if you need to wash up or anything like that.”
“Oh shit,” you said. “I didn’t realize what time it was!” You pulled your phone out and realized that the network coverage was little to none out by the beach. You still had to shower and pull yourself together–the last part of your conversation, all but forgotten.
Jungkook gets up quickly and stretches his hand out to help you up. You dust the sand off your butt and your palms before starting back toward the hotel.
“I’ll see you guys at the lobby in half an hour,” Jimin says as he turns on his heel and walks back indoors.
After yelling out your thanks to him, Jungkook put his hand on the small of your back as you both walked through the sand and back up indoors.
You turned to him. “Thanks for the conversation,” you say to him.
“It was my pleasure. And thank you as well,” he says. “Would you be weirded out if I said that I was going to miss this?”
You gasped softly and felt your cheeks heat up. “Not at all. I’m…going to miss it, too. I’d miss you, I think.”
“You think?” He says, wiggling his eyebrows mischievously.
You roll your eyes. “Okay, yes–I will miss you,” you shove his arm playfully.
He chuckles. “Good, because I won’t just miss this… I’ll miss you, too.”
You both turn quiet all of a sudden. Now, it felt like the longest walk back to the hotel ever. As you approach the elevators, he clears his throat before his next question takes you aback.
“So, is anybody picking you up from the airport on Sunday? You know, when we get back?”
“No, I was just going to take a cab or call a rideshare.”
“I, uh…happened to park in the long-term lot.” He says nonchalantly as he pushes the ‘up’ button. “I don’t mind giving you a lift.”
You chuckled at the thought. Why turn down a free ride? The airport was always hell anyway on Sundays. “Sure,“ you say just as casually.
“It’s the least I could do, you know,” he mumbles.
“Yeah…that sounds…efficient,” you say, trying to stifle a grin while you watch the numbers on the top screen wind down closer to the lobby.
“Right. And…speaking of efficiency…maybe if you’re hungry, we can go grab dinner or something,” adds sheepishly.
You turn and look at him pointedly. His expression changes into a worrisome one and he tries to walk his comments back. “I mean–only…only if you want to–”
“Well, it’s a long flight back and I hate airline food,” you interrupted him. “A proper dinner would be nice,” you said with a small smile.
Seconds later, you both break into a fit of giggles. “I’m sorry…I’m not usually this bad,” he says apologetically, between laughs while slowly reaching for your hand and lacing his fingers with yours.
“You did just fine,” you smiled as you walked into the elevator cab. “I promise I’ll leave it off your rating,” you teased as you leaned your head onto his shoulder.
“You like Italian food?” he asks, visibly relaxing.
“Eh, just bring me to a place that serves good galbi and I’m happy.”
“Perfect,” he says, beaming as the doors shut.
This was not the same man who made your stomach drop that day he showed up on the plane. That man was an illusion. A figment of what he thought women fantasize about. Admittedly, he was everything you thought a perfect guy would be. An unattainable expectation.
For a moment, a memory of your drunken night flashes in your mind.
Are you real?
Tonight, he sure felt and looked like it.
******
After a quick shower, you both pulled yourselves together in record time. Dressing in the same room, exchanging glances, watching as the other put an item of clothing on—while at the same time imagining taking it off later tonight.
He reaches for his tie and drapes it around his neck. As he grabbed either side, preparing to cross his hand over, you sauntered over and offered to tie it for him.
He knew how to tie his own tie. You’ve watched him do it in the last few days. Instead of declining, he releases his hold on the silky material, drops his hands at his sides, and lets you.
You just needed an excuse to be close to him. He watched amusingly while you carefully looped the material. It wasn’t long before you felt his hands snake up your sides, resting on your hips.
When you were ready, you held onto the knotted portion at the top and pulled at the bottom to tighten it around his neck. Once you got to the base of his neck and before you pulled it any tighter, you asked him, “Nice and tight?”
He smirked at you, remembering your little shoe-moment from the lobby a couple days ago. “Just the way I like it.”
You smiled back at him, folded his collar, securing the points to the buttons.
“Thank you,” he mouthed. “My pleasure,” you replied, sliding your hands slowly down his chest before wrenching away from him.
“Hold on,” he says darkly.
You turned back around to see him slowly advancing towards you. You arched an eyebrow at him in curiosity.
His arms snakes around your waist, pulling you back close to him again to kiss you.
When he pulls away, his hand is already making quick work of undoing his belt. “J-Jungkook, we need be downstairs in 15–”
“I know,” he interjects while pulling a condom out of his back pocket. “I just need 7 minutes–max.” He holds the packet between his teeth, hand already pulling up the hem of your skirt to slide his finger past your panties.
“Fuck it,” you muttered as you wiggled out of your panties, turning around for him and pulling your skirt up past your waist. You let out a low growl when you felt him shove his cock into you from behind.
******
Jimin eyed you both suspiciously when you stepped out of the elevator–with two minutes to spare. You and Jungkook giggled and exchanged looks during the whole ride to the restaurant. He decided that this was something that he didn’t need to ask to know what it was all about.
There was a short cocktail reception while staff finished setting up the banquet room for family and the wedding party. Compared to the week’s previous events, which included all guests, the rehearsal dinner was much more intimate and only included family, the wedding party, and their respective dates.
“Are you ready for the big day tomorrow, Tae? Nervous?”
He smiled sheepishly and rubbed his neck. “Not at all,” he says. “I’m…oddly very calm about everything.”
“Really?”
He nods in earnest. “Really. Is it wrong to feel that way?”
You laugh softly at him. “I don’t think there’s a right or wrong way to feel. If you feel relaxed and assured–then that is the right feeling for you.”
“‘Assured.’ I like that word,” he says quietly.
“Have you written your vows?” Jungkook chimes in.
“I tried,” Taehyung says. “But–I feel like I’d rather just speak from the heart, you know? I know how I feel about Jennie and it’s hard for me to put all that into words because…that could all change.”
Your eyebrows knitted in confusion. “Change in what way?”
“Oh, not like that,” he says with a laugh. “No–I mean…it’s kind of corny but each day that passes, I never love her the same way I did the previous day. I think that my love for her just grows and evolves. And tomorrow, when we’re standing face to face at that altar, I want to tell her how much I love her that day, right in that moment…rather than read off something that I’m not feeling anymore.” He finishes with one of his boxy smiles.
You stared at your brother in awe–eyes watering at how deeply he felt for his soon-to-be wife.
“Oh, Taehyungie,” your voice quavered as you hugged him.
“That’s…wow…I couldn’t have said it better myself, man.” Jungkook remarked.
You pulled away, wiping a stray tear from your eye. “Yes, seriously. My God! Jennie is one lucky woman.”
Taehyung gets all shy, shoving a hand in his pocket, and shrugs his shoulders. ”I’m marrying the girl of my dreams. Everything is…just the way it’s supposed to be. The only thing I wished I could change is–I wish I could marry her right this second,” he laughed.
“Well–it will come soon enough, Tyeongie,” you smiled at him.
“Do you want another drink, YN?”
“Uhh…just a club soda, please. I’d rather we get some food in first before I have another glass. I know for sure Mindi and Jiminie will want the alcohol flowing for karaoke later,” you mumbled.
He nodded. “Tae, can I get you anything?”
He declines, saying that he was good with his bottled water for now.
“Alright. I’ll be right back,” he smiled, giving you a quick peck on the lips before walking away.
Taehyung groaned. “At least Jiminie is in control of alcohol. He knows everyone’s limits–including dad,” he says.
You sighed. “He’s really been into the merriment this whole week,” you pointed out.
“Yeah,” he says in a low voice. “I’m just glad that he’s happy…he’s letting loose. Next week, he’s going back to his usual diet,” he chuckled.
“Well…he’s not getting any younger,” you say.
“True.” He then looks over your shoulder to find your dad calling him over. “Speaking of–I think he needs me. I’ll catch you in a few, ‘kay?’”
You smiled as he planted a kiss on your cheek. “Love you.”
“Love you, too,” you replied, watching him walk away.
You had all but a few seconds of quiet when you heard your name being called by a familiar voice.
You turned around to look. “Hi, Haru.”
“Hey,” he says quietly. “How’s your week going?”
Bit of a weird start to this conversation but you hoped it would be short and Jungkook would be back at your side soon. “Great! And you?”
He bobs his head in an awkward nod. “Pretty good. I feel like–this is the longest conversation we’ve had in a long time.”
You let out a dry laugh. “I guess you could say that. I’m…a bit preoccupied, as you can see.”
“Yes, I see that,” he says under his breath. He then shifted his feet and cleared his throat. “Listen, uhm…I’ve been meaning to talk to you.”
You gave him a wry smile. “About?”
He cleared his throat again. “You know how…one thinks that they have a good grasp on what you’re supposed to do and what you’re not supposed to do—but then…as it turns out, one discovers that it’s hard to discern between those things after some deep reflection and such…because…it’s…uhm…sorry, a-are you following?” he stuttered.
You grimaced then sighed in exasperation. “Haru, what exactly are you trying to say?”
“I…” he lets out a shallow breath. “I feel that I…I need to tell you—“
He stopped short as he watched your eyes shift away from him. You smiled as you looked over his shoulder and Jungkook came into view.
“YN, you’re not listening to me,” Haru mutters in frustration.
“Haru,” you cut him off, turning your attention back to him. “You know what? It doesn’t really matter,” you say dismissively.
“W-what?”
You chuckled softly. “I’ll admit, I brought Jungkook here, mainly to torture you…slowly. Make you feel how I felt all that time…”
His eyebrows knitted at you. “I—“
“It just made me realize that I’m so sick and tired of us now.” Your eyes flick over to Jungkook, who stood a few feet away. You smiled at him and he smiled back at you. “…And that I could do so much better.”
You turn to Haru once more. “I hope you have a good rest of the night.” You pat him on the chest before sidestepping him to walk back toward Jungkook.
You stopped right in front of him as he regarded you. “Was he giving you trouble?”
“I handled it,” you said confidently.
“Are you alright?”
You took another step closer to him, pressing your body against his. You tilted your chin up at him. “I’m good. Better, actually,” you uttered.
“I’m glad to hear that,” he says right before he meets you halfway and places a chaste kiss on your lips.
“Let’s go and take our seats?”
He nods and smiles while you walk towards your table hand-in-hand. You see him look back at Haru briefly. He looked lost and miserable. But you didn’t have to worry about that anymore. You were ready to move forward with your life.
******
“Alright, alright—everyone!” Your dad taps on his champagne glass to call the room’s attention.
“I uh–ahem,” he coughed. “Sorry about that–” he coughed again.
“Oof. I apologize.” He struggled to take a deep breath as if trying to fill his lungs desperately.
He huffed then smiled again. “Alright, now I’m ready.”
The room laughs.
“I just wanted to thank you all for being here. The wedding party, our family and closest friends—to celebrate Jennie and Taehyung. You’ve all been very supportive of them from the beginning and it makes me happy to know that these two have a great support system going into their marriage.”
While you watch and listen to your dad, you lean back against Jungkook. He places a kiss on your bare shoulder and then on your hair before nuzzling into it.
“You need that in life. A great support system. Doesn’t necessarily have to be family…but just a group of people or a person who loves you for everything that you are…flaws and all. And you love them just the same.”
His words felt surreal. It made you turn your head to face Jungkook.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” you smiled. “I’m just glad that you’re here with me.”
He smiled back. “Me, too.”
You leaned in and kissed him softly, before turning your attention back to the head of the table.
Whatever line you had drawn between you two, that was long gone even before you agreed to spend time with him after this trip. You knew that already but had only come to accept that fact now.
“And finally, to Jennie and Taehyung,” he turns to the couple.
“Take care of each other. And always remember, we love you both, from the bottom of our—“
Your dad stopped short, bulging his eyes out, mouth agape as if the air had been sucked out of the room.
Something was not right.
“Jae? Darling?” Your mom grabs his wrist.
He turned to her, white as a ghost before he collapsed to the floor. Your mom yelps as she tries to break his fall.
“Dad!” You and Taehyung exclaim simultaneously, scrambling to get to him.
“Dad, dad!” Taehyung taps on his cheek.
“Dad,” you squeeze his hand and his fingertips. They were cold as ice.
You knew he hadn’t been feeling well. All the drinking and binge-eating this week haven’t helped. He was happy, just being around family…he was in a celebratory mood. Perhaps he went a little too hard trying to keep up with everyone.
“Jungkook, Jungkook–please, please, help my dad–please!” Taehyung, on the verge of tears, begs him.
You glance at Jungkook and visibly panic–not just because of your dad possibly having suffered a stroke or a heart attack but because you remembered that you made up a cover story about your fake boyfriend being an actual doctor.
Fuck.
“Uh–T-Tae, we should call an–” you say in a rush but Jungkook already springs into action and is at your dad’s side in an instant. He straightens your dad’s arms and legs and makes sure that he’s flat on his back. He calls your dad’s name twice–no response. He taps on his collarbone a few times–no response. He puts his forefinger and middle and presses it to his neck to check for a pulse.
“He has a pulse but it’s weak,” he says.
He looks up to your brother. “Taehyung, can you ask the staff if they have a defibrillator here?” While Taehyung runs off to find a staff member, Jungkook undoes his cuffs quickly and rolls them up, ripping your dad’s shirt open and tearing his undershirt down the middle with his bare hands.
“What medication is he on?” He asks you and your mom.
You were frozen and in shock, trying to figure out why he started asking about your dad’s medical history as if he would know what to do with it. Your mom quickly rattled off a list of your dad’s meds along with the dosage.
“Has he missed any of them this week? Some of those you have to take in tandem,” he says.
“He…he told me did but said he took them as soon as he remembered,” your mom trailed off.
He nodded before turning his attention to you. “Baby, I need you to call an ambulance, now.”
His voice barely registers in your head but he reaches across to grab onto your wrist firmly, which knocks you back to the present. “YN–I need you to focus, please. Call an ambulance,” he says firmly.
You nod absently, getting up off the floor and retrieving your phone off the table to dial the emergency number.
You and everyone else watch in shock as Jungkook laces his fingers, placing them on your dad’s bare chest to start compressions. You are extremely befuddled and frozen on the spot as the whole scene unfolds in front of you.
You speak to the emergency dispatch operator, almost robotically as you watch Jungkook get to work. After confirming that an ambulance and first responders are on the way, they ask you to stay on the line to describe your dad’s condition.
Taehyung runs out with the restaurant manager, bringing the automated external defibrillator. “Here, they have one–”
“Okay–I need you–to continue compressions. Can you do that for me?” Jungkook asks Taehyung in between counts.
“Yeah, I-I mean, yes–” Taehyung answers shakily as he kneels down to take over Jungkook, taking over CPR, showing him the correct rhythm of compressions.
Once Taehyung gets the hang of it, Jungkook opens the AED case and glances up at you –wide-eyed with your mouth agape.
He grimaces internally, thinking he’d explain this all to you once he’s at least helped stabilize your dad or when emergency first responders arrive–whichever comes first.
Jungkook pulls out the pads from the case while the AED pack gives automated voice prompts–which he ignores because it looked like he didn’t need further instructions. He encourages Taehyung to continue chest compressions.
He peels the protective backing on each pad and carefully sticks them on your dad’s chest–one right below his right shoulder and on his left side.
Evaluating heart rhythm… the machine prompts.
“Okay, Taehyung, stand back,” Jungkook holds his arms out. “Stand clear.” He says loudly–not just for you and your mom but for everyone in the room to hear.
Stand by. Preparing to shock.
“Clear!” He says again.
Do not touch the patient.
“Clear!”
Delivering shock.
Jungkook puts his hands up as the machine beeps loudly several times, making you flinch as you watch in horror.
Shock delivered. Provide chest compressions and rescue breaths.
He tilts your dad’s chin up and resumes chest compressions. After he blows into your dad’s mouth he shifts and continues compressions again. Not long after, your dad lets out an audible gasp of air–which you, Taehyung, and your mother let out as well.
Moving quickly, Jungkook puts him in a recovery position, rolling him on his left side with one leg bent, an arm across his chest while the other is on his cheek to keep his airway open.
“You’re gonna be okay…you’ll be okay…help is coming. Just hang in there,” he whispers to your dad. Your mom rests her hand on your dad’s leg and lets out a sob.
Just then, emergency personnel rush in, telling everyone to clear the way as they attend to your dad. Jungkook rises as the EMTs take over. As you comfort your mother, you watch him fill in the lead, letting her know that an electric shock was deployed but that he still had to do chest compressions afterward. You also thought that he vaguely mentioned the word ‘tachycardia’ and that your dad will probably need ‘push epi.’ These were terms that you’ve only heard in medical dramas.
Since your mother was distraught, Jungkook beckons Taehyung to give them a rundown of your dad’s medical history. You watch as a second EMT injects your dad with the ‘epi’ that Jungkook referred to. Seconds later, your dad blinks his eyes open.
You, Taehyung, and your mom rush to him but the EMT warns you not to crowd him as he could be destabilized at any point before he gets to the hospital.
The other EMT asks who would like to ride along in the ambulance. There was only room for one.
“Ma, you should go,” you urged her. She was on autopilot. You’d never seen her this frantic before.
She nods absently while the EMTs roll the gurney through the room. While you all follow them out of the restaurant, you vaguely hear Jungkook’s conversation with the EMT as you pass them.
The lead EMT turns back to Jungkook. “Hey, would you like to ride along with us, too? Maybe it would comfort him to have someone who’s family and a professional as well.”
“Ah, thanks for the offer. I have to go see my girl first but I’m sure he’s in great hands now.”
“Alright. Thanks for getting to him quickly. He should feel very lucky that you were there,” they utter before shaking his hand.
He nods, mouthing something inaudible.
You walk with your mom, Taehyung, and Jennie following behind. You watch them load the stretcher to the back of the ambulance followed by your mom climbing up.
The EMT connects your dad to a few monitors hooked up in the ambulance to monitor his vitals.
He blinks lazily at you and Taehyung, slowly tapping himself right above his chest. It was his sign of telling you both that he’d be okay.
The second EMT shuts the doors and tells you which hospital they would be transporting him to before hopping into the driver seat and heading out.
As the sound of the sirens fades away, Taehyung runs his fingers through his hair. “Shit…uh—I uh, have dad’s spare keys to the Jag back at the hotel. Do you want to come with me to the hospital?” He asks you.
“Uh…” You look at Jennie, who’s in shock, wondering if she’d rather go to comfort Taehyung.
“Yeah, you and Tae should go. I’ll stay with my parents and let everyone know what’s going on,” she says.
You nodded absently. “O-okay. You’re sure?”
“Of course,” she says. “I’ll ask Mindi to help me get everyone settled.”
You felt bad that Jennie had to deal with this on the night before her wedding. No bride would ever dream that something like this could or would happen. But she was trying to put on a brave face for Taehyung.
“Do you and Tae want to take one of the shuttles back to the hotel to get your dad’s car? I’m sure we can try to squeeze everyone into the other or–”
“Or some of us can wait a bit, too–for a second trip back,” Jungkook interrupts quietly as he joins you all by the front.
You almost forgot about his heroic efforts minutes ago.
“I can help round up everyone, Jennie, if you want?” She nodded in gratitude.
Just then, Taehyung rushes to him and hugs him tightly. “Thank you, Jungkook.” He lets out a sob.
“I just did what I had to do,” Jungkook mutters.
When Taehyung pulls away, he turns to you once more. “You want to head out soon, YN?”
“Y-yeah, I just need to talk to Jungkook for a second, if that’s okay. I won’t take long, I promise.”
Taehyung nods and walks off with Jennie.
When you were alone, you turned to Jungkook. “Sorry, let me ex–” You threw your hands up around him before he could finish–which took him completely by surprise. You sob into his chest as he rubs your back to comfort you.
“Hey…hey…” he says soothingly in your ear. “He’ll be okay. We got to him quickly. I’m sure he’ll be fine.” He wasn’t actually sure of that but he wanted to comfort you so badly.
You pull away from him. “Oh my god–if…if you weren’t there–I don’t…I don’t know–” you sobbed.
“Sshh…He’ll be fine. They just need to run some tests. The EMTs said that we acted fast and that makes a huge difference in situations like this,” he says, wiping your tears away.
“But…how? H-how did you…d-did you take CPR classes? Have you watched a lot of medical dramas?”
You watched as his face changed. He caught his lips with his teeth–considering his answer. “So…I’ve been meaning to tell you earlier–before we got interrupted…you know, when you asked about my day job?”
“A-and?” The suspense was killing you.
“I’m…a doctor,” he says slowly, his lips twisting in a wry smile.
Then your jaw dropped.
◤Previous | Part 8◥ | Main Fic Masterlist
Thank you for reading!
If you loved it and/or curious to learn more, please comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩. I love hearing from readers! If you didn't like it so much, I would still like to hear about it 💜
Taglist:
@internetjunkdrawer @deepseavibez @itdoesntmatterwhy @taleasnewastime @jkkkkkay @bruisedscrewedandtattooed @yoontaethings @amylouisecullen @serendididy @mwitsmejk @hehurst23 @coffeemightkillme @mschievous247 @hoseoksluv89 @syviiss @fullmindlady @gaea23 @taekimtaekimtaekim89 @simpxxstan @moonchild1 @highly-functioning-mitochondria @aznstoner @kmpac @clementineangels @drmrastraea @foreverinmydreams @koosquirt @petalsofink @lpgirl2324 @dragons-flare @its11-11mylove @jub-jub @here4btsfics @tom-hollands-hoe @homehobi @craving4suga @oceanjoon @diaryofangie19 @ayoo-bangtan @darkhoneybrowneyes @overthiinkingg @miksancheese @aggyprinter @jungkooksmytype @meesheru @rkchmestizangmaldita @londonboyloverrrr @taebae19 @peachy-skz0325 @aretha170 @mingods @militrybarbi
#bts fan fiction#jungkook#jeongguk#jungkook x reader#bangtanbathhouse#btswritingcafe#btshoneyhive#jeon jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#bts jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook fan fiction#jungkook fan fiction#coquet x jjk#coquet jjk
670 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kiss
August 2013
The room was dimly lit by the moonlight shining through the small window, with just enough light to make out six sleeping boys.
A 15-year-old boy sat on the upper bunk bed, helping a 14-year-old girl up after holding her hands and pulling her up.
"Let me sleep by the wall, I might fall if I sleep on this side."
"What if I fall if I sleep on the outer side? Huh?"
"Oppa, you know you sleep like a rock." The girl replied with a quiet giggle.
Jungkook rolled his eyes and shifted to give Aera space, she crawled and settled herself beside the wall. The bed was enough for both of them, both of them being quite thin and the girl being small.
"You should sleep on your bed. If you keep sleeping beside me then it will become a habit and then without me you'll not be able to fall asleep."
"What do you mean without you?" Aera raised an eyebrow after laying down and shifting her body to face him. "You'll always be there with me, won't you?"
Jungkook followed her actions, "I will, but you never know what the future holds."
"We write our future. So, if you and I would like to be beside each other even in the future, nothing will be able to stop us." She gave him a superior grin, feeling proud of her inspiring words.
Jungkook looked at her with an awkward smile, cringing at her words and letting out a sigh to suppress his emotions.
Aera chuckled at his expression.
"You need to stop with these sentences which you think are inspirational. It just makes me cringe." He said while playfully pushing her towards the wall, creating distance between their bodies.
Giggling, Aera removed his hand from her shoulder which was pushing her, and pulled the blanket above her. Jungkook instantly joined her.
A comfortable silence fell between them, with the occasional sounds of Namjoon's snores and their breathing.
"What is it?" Said Jungkook without opening his eyes when he felt someone poking his cheek.
"Do you know what it feels like?" Came her timid voice.
Jungkook instantly opened his eyes, getting confused at the change in her tone. "What?"
"Kiss?"
His eyes widened for a second before convincing himself that she must've meant a cheek kiss. Of course, nothing else.
"You've been kissed on the cheek multiple times. Why're you asking?"
"No, I meant... Kiss on lips."
His breath hitched and he shifted his eyes to look at her, staring back at him with innocent curiosity.
"I don't know, I've never kissed."
Time passed with them just staring at each other, after a while Jungkook seemed to have come out of his shock.
"Do you wanna experience it?" He asked the girl who was gently chewing her bottom lip, a habit of hers he had noticed quite often.
Aera nodded, staying still even when he came closer to her face, slowly. Very slowly. As if he was waiting for her to tell him to stop.
She never did.
So he asked her, "Can I kiss you?"
He started moving closer after receiving a nod. Slowly getting close enough that their lips were an inch apart. He noticed Aera closing her eyes so he did the same and pressed their lips together.
There were no sparks, but what they both felt was something beyond that. In that kiss was the sweetness of their relationship, a million loving thoughts condensed into a moment.
It was pure.
He felt her soft, pillowy lips molding perfectly against his. There were no movements, just them pressing their lips together. Unconsciously, his hand reached out to hold her small one.
After a while, they both pulled away. Eyes still closed and hands still intertwined. Slowly, Aera opened her eyes to look at Jungkook, who was already looking back at her with his eyes holding an emotion she couldn't depict.
Her lips unconsciously held a small smile, which Jungkook mirrored. His thumb caressed the back of her hand lovingly.
A few moments later, Aera's eyes started feeling heavy. They closed without her realizing it, and she drifted off to dreamless slumber.
Not feeling sleepy yet, Jungkook watched as her breathing slowed down to a regular rhythm. His fingers enclosed her hand and he slowly put it on the side of his face, slightly caressing his face with her thumb.
Just like the girl, he also felt his eyes getting heavy. He didn't want to sleep though, he didn't want to look away from the girl who was sleeping peacefully beside him. But to his dismay, his eyes closed and he also drifted off to unconsciousness.
#bts#bts jungkook#jungkook#bts 8th member#bts fanfic#bts rm#jungkook fanfic#fanfiction#jungkook x reader#jungkook x oc#kiss#first kiss#bts fanfction#bts fic#fanfic#jungkook fic#fiction#fan fiction#jungkook fan fiction#Spotify
59 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS - Waiting Room (Jungkook x Young-soon)
Set some time after ‘Arborglyph’, Young-soon waits expectantly after sending a voicemail message to Jungkook who is away for the weekend.
To read each member & their girlfriend’s headcanon universe fics in order, follow the links here: RM / Jin / Suga / J-Hope / Jimin / V / Jungkook & our full masterlist of fanart and fanfictions can be found here
If you wish to follow all member’s storylines in chronological order from the beginning, you can find them listed here.
Rated content below the cut
The plastic chair was really uncomfortable against her backside and she shuffled, a frown fixed on her face. On the opposite side of the room, the woman across from her gave her a cautionary glance, her own hands folded patiently on her lap. She herself wasn’t feeling so patient and her eyes flickered involuntarily to the door in the corner, where the previous appointment was undoubtedly running over. She hated waiting, that was all. Waiting and seeing and overthinking. It occurred to her, not for the first time this afternoon, that if she hadn’t waited so long in the first place, she wouldn’t be in this situation. Well…that wasn’t necessarily true. She knew deep down, past the intrinsically logical, rational, pragmatic part of her brain that there was at least a strong chance she’d be in this waiting room. Perhaps not now; now she’d rather be nursing a hot cup of tea in bed, watching reruns of Thirty Nine. Though maybe tea was out of the question. She paused, almost laughing, as though that was the worst of her problems. She might have to switch to decaf. Her expression must have changed, because the woman shot her another glance. Young-soon returned the look politely, almost apologetically, though she didn’t know what was so interesting. Either she had grown a third head in the past thirty minutes, or the woman was just plain rude. She wondered, vaguely, what the woman was doing here. She was older, at least fifty or sixty, and while she hated to judge, she doubted it was the same kind of appointment she was keeping. Perhaps a prolapse. That would explain the sour expression.
Anxiously she checked her watch and was amazed to find only three minutes had passed since her last check. How on Earth could that be? She considered dialling again, though the signs on the wall forbade it, instead directing the patient to the nearest cell phone zone. The walk suddenly seemed like an unnecessary trip; one that might cost her the appointment, and she had been lucky to be seen on the same day. If it weren’t such a pressing situation, she was told, she would have been invited back in three weeks for another screening. But, needs must, and jumping the queue on this occasion was to be forgiven by all accounts.
The clock above the reception desk, just visible from her position on the mother-of-all-hard-chairs, was two minutes fast. The place had a sterile, clinical smell she associated with dentists and the thought alone was almost enough to set her fillings on edge. She had hated the dentist as a child; had refused to go for years until a cavity forced that little boycott away and she had skulked, tail between her legs, to get it fixed. It had all turned out fine. The dentist had given her a sticker at the end and her parents had taken her to Pizza Hut.
The thought of pizza now was enough to make her want to throw up. The upchucking had been part of what drove her to the GP in the first place. She thought she might be lactose intolerant. Now, the memory only made her breasts feel slightly sore. She would be making enough of that, soon enough, she figured. It was almost enough to make her laugh, or cry. She had all but eliminated dairy from her diet, though the sickness had remained. And she’d gained almost 3 Kilograms. That she’d blamed on her cycle, which had been off for the past year, though her almost-monthly bouts of PMS had been shockingly regular. In the end, it all came down to the little discovery the nurse had made during the internal check. Her coil had slipped, that was all. Her coil had slipped, probably during a pretty heavy routine pounding; though the nurse had not said as much, and the resulting cramps and irregularity had not been picked up on by her, primarily because that was to be expected. That was just part of being a woman. Her periods had always been a little on the heavier side; her mom had told her it ran in the family. Her first period, slightly premature at eleven, had been a blood bath. It made her think of that Stephen King movie with the twins, though she had seen that much later, of course. Jungkook had watched the scene from behind webbed fingers, a nervous smile fixed on his face; watching her reaction more than anything. And now she was having twins of her own. Life works in mysterious ways.
The doctor had been understanding, though vaguely distant, as though she were wasting her time. It wasn’t until she mentioned the periods the alarm bells sounded and something in the older woman’s expression changed. The test had quickly followed and an emergency ultrasound was arranged which confirmed the diagnosis, along with the second shocker of the day. It wasn’t even midday yet. The follow up, swiftly booked for three o’clock, was to decide what came next. The doctor had years of experience, including with twins and such pregnancies as hers, she had been reassured, and would advise on whether the device…the little, pesky device which had gotten her into trouble in the first place…was to stay or go. But ultimately, there were risks both ways and the final decision would come down to her. As though she were qualified to make that decision…
She hadn’t broken down then or after. It was all still too crazy for her mind to process. She imagined that would come later, and when it finally did, there would be no stopping it. Hopefully by then, this first part would all be over. She’d be at home. Tea or no tea; caffeinated or decaf, and she might or might not watch Thirty Nine. She’d seen it already, but liked Kim Ji-hyun. Either way, there would certainly be a duvet involved and once her sickness was under control, she was going to drink a big fat glass of milk. Maybe two. Unless that was banned too. She remembered reading an article once about soft cheese, though hadn’t paid much attention. Articles on pregnancy had always been Ha-yoon’s thing. She herself had never been more than vaguely interested. Motherhood wasn’t on the cards until she was much older. Maybe married. Certainly more prepared. Though, wasn’t she older now? Sometimes she forgot that she was closer to forty than thirty, at least if she based it on Korean age. Internationally, she was perfectly balanced between those two milestones. Maybe if she’d paid more attention to those articles, read so often by Ha-yoon in the breakroom at her old job, she’d have figured out her predicament well before the onset of her second trimester which, she was told, was in as little as two weeks. She had only a basic understanding of the trimesters, their significance and meanings only just making themselves known to her.
The ultrasound had been uncomfortable, though not as bad as the fullness of her bladder, which she hadn’t relieved since this morning. Perhaps naively, she had asked whether they could determine the gender of the baby, now it seemed certain that was what she was having. The nurse had smiled and shook her head, though the news that followed-the one about the “double dose of trouble”- had been enough to shake all thoughts of gender out of her head. Now, her only thought had been to call her mom, and she almost had, on the short walk from the maternity ward to Obs and Gynae. That basic, almost childlike instinct to sob and ask what she should do was overwhelming, but she held off long enough to realise it was not her mother she should be calling. Instead, she found one of those mythical cell phone zones, always advertised but rarely seen, in the hospital corridor and called Jungkook. He was away for the weekend in Seoul, visiting friends, and it had gone straight to voicemail which was just as well. She didn’t know what she would have told him over the phone anyway. Instead, she left a message, checking he was well and adding for him to remember to update his driving licence photo while he was in town. Cautiously, almost ashamedly, she hung up and continued her journey, only making it to the stairwell at the end of the hall before backtracking and removing her phone from her purse once more.
“Me again…” She murmured, surprising herself by sounding almost cheerful. There was a long pause before her voice finally broke, just a wibble, but she knew he would notice nonetheless. “Do you think perhaps you could end the trip a little early?” She asked, the phone clutched tightly to her ear. “Something came up…” Apprehensively, she gave the address of the hospital, letting him know the department, before hanging up. He’d probably have to Naver it, but she doubted he would put two and two together until he got here. She remembered him telling her once that Yoongi was reading a book about a male gynaecologist from the UK and she had pulled a face. Yoongi didn’t strike her as someone who was all that interested in the inner workings of the female anatomy, though Jungkook had shook his head. “It’s funny…” He had explained with a serious expression. “At least, some of it is.” It occurred to her later that he might be reading it for Jeong-sun, who was now almost qualified. She didn’t know whether the younger woman was interested in obstetrics, but she guessed it was pretty nice of him to take an interest. They had made a series based on the book; she had found it on Netflix one night, though didn’t much fancy the subtitles. Still, it seemed ironic that Yoongi should know more about her own body than her.
Could she even pinpoint when it had happened? The midwife she had seen after the GP had given her a ballpark date, but even then she could do no more than speculate. Things had been quite frantic recently, their lovemaking alternating quite seamlessly with pure, delicious fucking. She had lost track of the number of orgasms he had given her, and she him. Sometimes coming in twos or threes in one night. And she knew why…they had been unable to avoid the matter now he was slowing down the promotion of his second album, which had been number one for four weeks. He was holding off for her sake, as well as his own, but the inevitable could only wait so long and she accepted this calmly, just as much as she accepted his reluctant anticipation over the matter. It might do him some good, being around other people his age. People who hadn’t had the level of fame or success as he had. It might teach him something, about the world as well as himself. Now, wasn’t this new development just ironic? Just as he was making plans, wrapping things up neatly, almost with a red, oversized ribbon, she had thrown a spoke in the wheel, as the saying went. Two spokes.
She checked her phone again, wondering if she had any messages, perhaps a missed call, before releasing there was no signal in this part of the hospital. Probably something to do with the MRI machines. Or maybe it was a different type of machine they interfered with. Either way, if she wanted to phone him back, she would have to make her way back to the cell phone zone and a quick check at her mobile clock told her another ten minutes had passed. Her appointment was now well overdue. The woman opposite, growing restless herself, gave another cursing glance and Young-soon silently slipped the phone back in her purse. Perhaps her appointment was just as urgent as her own. Prolapses were no laughing matter.
It suddenly occurred to her, as her cell phone disappeared back in the pocket of her Birkin, that she hadn’t yet considered how Jungkook might react to the news. At least not fully. Surely that should have been one of her first thoughts, before even, the urge to phone her mother had overcome her. Sweet, reliable Jungkook, who had held equal blame as her faulty IUD in the filling of her womb. Did he have twins in the family? She had never thought to ask him. Her mother’s great-aunt had been a twin, though back then photographs had mostly been in sepia and the separation between the two seemed so large as for it to have never crossed her mind. Not thinking ahead, or at all, seemed to be a talent these days. She was rambling again…
No, she realised. The reason she hadn’t worried over Jungkook’s reaction was because she already knew. It didn’t matter if it had happened now, or five years from now, or five years before. He would be euphoric. She thought any feelings of fear or doubt or incompetence would be crushed like an old can in a pressing machine. They might come back later, once the reality of the situation set in, but she didn’t think so. No, it suddenly seemed to her that Jungkook might have set her up, subconsciously or otherwise, as the future mother of his children from the moment he set eyes on her, behind the reception desk of the shiny, glass PR building in Seoul. Was it vain to think so? Perhaps. But it felt right regardless. If he had knocked her up on their first date, which had included a happy ending for them both, he might have had a harder time pushing back the initial terror of potential fatherhood, but in the end, she thought, he would have done right by her.
Snapping her out of her thoughts, a young, pretty nurse opened the door to the edge of the room, looking at both women, before fixing her gaze on Young-soon.
“The doctor is almost ready.” She smiled, sanitising her hands without thinking with the little automated pump by the doorway. “Just give him a few minutes to finish up.”
“Thank you.” Young-soon replied, collecting her purse from the floor and placing it on the lap, where it concealed the tiny, almost nondescript bump beneath her sweater. It could have been the result of the diary-free Kongguksu she had last night. Her appetite had returned with a vengeance by the early evening and she had helped herself to two large servings. Noodles always bloated her, but she knew better.
The nurse retreated politely, and Young-soon was unable to miss the stabbing look of the patient opposite who had been seated when she arrived. Feeling a little guilty, Young-soon stood up and walked to the other edge of the waiting room, pretending to be interested in the poster on chickenpox; another thing she now had to fear, along with caffeine and soft cheeses. Why was it that everything suddenly wanted to kill her?
The sound of footsteps coming down the hall made her turn around and this time she fully ignored the loud tutting of the other woman, not caring less if the older woman’s vagina was falling out all over the hard, industrial plastic of the shitty waiting room chairs. Jungkook’s hair fell effortlessly across his forehead in one smooth swoop, a little curly in the front, though he was perspiring a little from the race through the hospital. Other than that, she thought he looked valiant, both older and younger than his twenty-eight years. His eyes were large, both confusion and worry etched in the pupils, and she went to him immediately, touching his bare forearms with her palms, almost caressing the ink which danced there, just beneath the surface of his skin. The tutting grew louder, though he too ignored it. Perhaps it was the visible tattoos that had set her off.
“Are you okay?” He asked at once, barely taking a moment to catch his breath. “I came as soon as I got your message.” Jungkook broke her gaze for a moment to look around the walls, as though taking in the landscape of this strange, clinical setting. His eyes fell on the poster next to the one where she stood and she followed his gaze, almost flinching when she read the bold headline warning of the dangers of undiagnosed Hepatitis. “Are you sick?”
She thought for a moment, hands moving along his wrists, finding his palms. They were a little sweaty and it wasn’t until they closed around hers tightly she fully comprehended just how scared he was. His pulse thudded wildly beneath his fingertips, blood pressure through the roof. Maybe it was him who needed the doctor, not her. Perhaps they could give him something to calm him down once the appointment was over; a Xanax to take the edge off. Young-soon realised she hadn’t yet spoken, her growing silence only exasperating his nerves, though she immediately realised why. Having him here, being with him had finally stilled the mixed-up jumble in her brain. She wouldn’t feel the babies kick for another month or two, but her stomach churned pleasantly nonetheless with something that felt different than nerves. Suddenly, she felt as though everything were still, both inside and out. If she had observed any doubts, even for the slightest second, over what she should do, they were gone now. Even the droning, slightly sarcastic inner monologue of her thoughts was silenced as she looked at him. Miraculously, she found herself shaking her head, almost calmly, as she squeezed his palms back gently.
“No…” She said, unsure exactly, but thinking she might actually be smiling. “I’m not sick. Everything’s going to be okay…”
As Jungkook’s expression slowly eased, her stomach fluttered a little as the words left her, knowing instantly that they were true. In explanation, her hands, still tightly wrapped around his own, lead towards her stomach. His fingertips splayed across her too-small jumper with only the slightest tremor of hesitation, before moving down to caress the small bump there; his frown dissipating as realisation took hold.
“Really?” He asked, eyes wide.
Pressing his hand closer, she nodded, closing her eyes for a moment and letting go of the breath which filled her lungs.
“Really.” She confirmed, unable to hold back her grin as his expression changed, matching her own.
***
Thank you for reading. To read each member & their girlfriend’s headcanon universe fics in order, follow the links here: RM / Jin / Suga / J-Hope / Jimin / V / Jungkook
& Our full masterlist of fics and original art can be found here
& Our masterlist of preferences/most likely to/quizzes and fun stuff is here
You can support us by buying admins a coffee here (if you wish). :)
#bts#bts jungkook#jungkook#bts scenarios#bts pregnancy#bts fanfiction#bts fan fiction#bts fics#bts jungkook fanfiction#bts jungkook scenarios#jungkoon fanfiction#jungkook fan fiction#bts as fathers#jungkook pregnancy#jungkook as a dad#bts x oc#jungkook x oc#jungkook x young-soon#jungkook fics#bts jungkook fics#jungkook fanfics#jeon jungkook#bts jk#jk#btsfanfiction#bts rated m#bts rated#bts smut#bts jungkook rated m#bts jungkook rated
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nothing Like Us-Part 21
Sorry it took so long for this update, I had some intense burnout after the spring semester and had to regroup. I hope you like this part :)
Taglist: @munkey888 @bruisedscrewedandtattooed @softiegguk @matchesarelit @joyfullyobsessed @90s-belladonna @twixxxpie @preciouschimine @maichiverse @fancycollectormoon @softiegukk
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts fic#bts au#bts au fanfic#bts au fanfiction#bts sm au#bts smau#bts social#jungkook social media au#jungkook x y/n#jungkook fan fiction#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook au#jungkook fic#jungkook fanfic#bts jungkook
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
i’m once again asking if anyone knows of this fic: it’s a jk reader fic (i think) a smut where it’s like reader and jk are rivals at school but they end up studying together over a period of time and then reader ends up riding his face on the couch or something like that but miscommunication! so they don’t get together immediately after ^^;
this fic has been haunting me for ages!! i cannot remember the name at all asjdkgldkska pls help thank you so much !!
#jk fic#bts jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook fan fiction#bts fanfic#bts fan fiction#idk what else to tag this#if you know what fic this is just know I appreciate your help and I hope you find 20$ on the floor somewhere
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
bts fics that radiate sheer utter brilliance
(aka my favorite fics of all time) pt. 1
hello, hello! please make sure to show your love and support to these lovely authors if you enjoyed any of these reads as much as i did <3 note: all of these fics contain nsfw content (minors dni please). enjoy!
➺ the road to you - by @bonvoyagenoona
| ot7 x reader (tae focus) | 110k
au of all aus, best friend!taehyung, high school boyfriend!jimin, professor!yoongi, college boyfriend!jungkook, art enthusiast and city heartthrob!namjoon, barista!hobi, actor!jin, angst, fluff, smut, series
>>summary: "armed with your quick wit, creative passion, talent for storytelling, and innate understanding of your fanbase, you have met every challenge, surpassed every goal, and achieved the unimaginable. despite the earth shifting erratically under your firmly planted feet, you’ve always had a plan. you’ve made peace with the sacrifices you’ve had to make, and you’ve long forgotten the rejections and heartbreaks that came as a result. your agent keeps reminding you that you’re at the precipice of something new, that your audience is waiting for your next project with bated breath. this is usually when you thrive. so why do you feel so lost? and who can you count on from your past to help you find your way?"
➺ matilda - by @babystrcandy
| yoongi x reader | 141.8k
brother’s best friend au, f2e2f2l, slice of life, angst, fluff, eventual smut, series
>> summary: "loneliness had always been a constant for you, haunting you like a ghost; until your older brother’s best friend, min yoongi, came into your life. you both promised each other something back then - you’d always have his support and he’d always have yours. but with time and age, you weren’t sure how much that all still stood to be true."
➺ bitchin' - by @kinktae
| jungkook x reader | 49.5k
1980’s au, inspired by to all the boys i’ve loved before, e2l, fake lovers/college au, frat boy!jungkook, smut, series
>> summary: "the 80s were a time of choices. which perm was right for you? what color neon would you wear next? none of these choices, however, were more questionable than a certain deal you made with jeon jungkook."
➺ flower - by @readyplayerhobi
| hoseok x reader |
online dating au, fluff, future angst, future smut, series
>> summary: "you finally decide to take a dip into the world of online dating and find the flower dating app. one of the top matches for you proves to be a guy who looks to be your complete opposite; tattooed, pierced, a metalhead and oh…incredibly handsome. what happens when you throw caution to the wind and reach out to him?
➺ suncity - by @jamaisjoons
| hoseok x reader | 17k
strangers to lovers au, vacation au, angst, fluff, smut, oneshot
>> summary: "when you’d taken a spontaneous trip to barcelona, you hadn’t expected to meet hoseok. more than that, you hadn’t expected to begin a torrid affair with him."
➺ idealizations concerning real life relations - by @venusiangguk
| jungkook x reader | 40.9k
fuckboy!jk x hopeless romantic!oc, s2l, fwb, smut, angst, oneshot
>> summary: "jungkook loves to be loved, but he doesn’t love in return."
➺ peach parfait - by @jamaisjoons
| seokjin x reader | 19k
enemies to lovers au, fluff, smut, slight angst, two parts
>> summary: "you and seokjin have always been at odds as the top two chefs at big hit academy of culinary arts."
➺ tell me no lies - by @jeongi
| jungkook x reader | 15.1k
ceo au, criminal au, robbers au, angst, smut, minimal fluff
>> summary: "you chose to rob your boss, however; you never expected to fall in love with him."
➺ concrete king - by @bratkook
| jungkook x reader | 16.7k
sweet summer romance, fluff, smut, himbo energy, two parts
>> summary: "when a cute boy in a tacky hawaiian shirt lands a trick in your honor there's no way you could ever say no to him."
#bts fic rec#fic recs#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts x reader#bts x oc#bts angst#bts smut#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#taehyung angst#taehyung smut#jimin angst#jimin smut#yoongi angst#yoongi smut#bts fan fiction#fic rec list#namjoon angst#namjoon smut#hoseok angst#hoseok smut#seokjin angst#seokjin smut#bts masterlist#jungkook x reader#taehyung x reader#seokjin x reader#hoseok x reader#namjoon x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
seven days a week | jjk (m) masterlist
>> summary jeon jungkook has always had crazy ideas, but wanting to fuck you every day of the week was the last thing you expected.
>> pairing jungkook x fem!reader
>> genre fwb!au | college au | pwp
>> status completed!
>> word count 14.1k
>> rated +18
INDEX
MONDAY
TUESDAY
WEDNESDAY
THURSDAY
FRIDAY
SATURDAY
SUNDAY
© jjkeverlast 2023 [do not copy, translate or repost any of my works.]
#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#bts jungkook smut#jungkook#jeon jungkook fanfic#bts fan fiction#bts fan fic#bts jungkook fic#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#bts jeon jungkook
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
part time lover; jjk
➳ pairing: investigative journalist!jeongguk x daycare teacher!reader. alternatively, spy!jeongguk x assassin!reader
➳ genre: smut, fluff, angst, fake marriage au, dad au, spy x family au
➵ word count: 30.8k
➳ summary: there is no crime more perfect than marrying jeon jeongguk. your relationship is nothing more than a ruse - while your friends pester you for being perpetually single, jeongguk desperately needs a wife to complete the pristine image of a family, fooling his way through the parent interview at the nation’s most prestigious private school.
only time will tell how deep your lies will run as you find home in one another’s minds. because untangled in the moonlight, he is but a spy, exposing a secret world of corruption, and you, an assassin, ridding the streets of danger one hit at a time.
➳ warnings: themes of parenthood, raising a child, reader and jk are both orphans, reader has a past where she struggled with financially supporting her family, eldest daughter trauma, reader is insecure, fears of abandonment, mentions of violence and m*rder (but not explicit), mention of weapons (guns, knives, grenades, poison), jk has a bruise from boxing, descriptions of an explosion, blood is drawn twice (via kitchen knife and shrapnel from aforementioned explosion), (1) mention of weight loss, jk changes his appearance in an attempt to fit in, mention of a minor car crash, social drinking, scars (surgical/knife, bullet wounds), characters are liars for the sake of the plot, side characters are misogynists (satire), food descriptions, pet names (hers: angel, good girl, princess his: love).
➳ a/n: thank you for being so patient with me as i toiled through this fic. it wasn't an easy one! but i do think it's special because of how healing the journey was for me <3 please enjoy, let me know what you think. don't forget to check out the other fics from the "industry baby" collab hosted by the ever so lovely @jeonjcngkook and @mercurygguk !
➳ smut warnings: virgin reader, sexual tension, body worship, nipple play, marking, oral (f receiving), fingering, hair pulling, unprotected sex, jk has a big dick, praising, stomach bulge, spitting, use of the word slut, marriage kink(?) he loves his wife so much, reader wants to be bred, cumshot
Jeongguk, 26
Investigative journalist at Golden News Network
Less than a mile away
To whom it may concern, I am a single father looking for a wife (DM me for serious inquiries only).
“Your profile is dog shit,” Seokjin deadpans. The cringe settles into the downward turn of his lips as he swipes through his best friend’s Tinder account. “You’d be bitchless if you weren’t hot.”
“Jin, watch your mouth.” Jeongguk shoots a deadly glare toward the older man. “There are children around.”
From the kitchen, Jeongguk cranes his neck to take a peek into the messy living room where his adopted daughter sits, criss-crossed, in front of the television. Minji is too distracted by her weekly cartoon updates to even notice the crude language.
“Minny, don’t sit too close to the TV,” he sends his daughter a stern yet gentle reminder. “Your eyeballs are gonna fall out of your head if you do.”
A frown etches itself onto Minji’s face as she scooches back on her knees.
Jeongguk returns his attention to the dinner he’s preparing tonight. A pot of homemade tomato sauce simmers on the stovetop.
In the back of his mind, he wonders if his dating profile is as terribly unappealing as Seokjin says it is. Otherwise he wouldn’t have so many notifications, right? ー Messages from girls, asking if he could be their daddy too. Jeongguk’s bio is short and straight to the point. He’s not that ugly, or so he thinks. Being a journalist is a respectable occupation with steady income. So what could be so bad about it?
Is it the fact that Jeongguk isn’t even his real name ー nothing but a fake persona to help him with his investigation? Maybe it’s because his adopted daughter doesn’t have a striking resemblance to him, and his pictures look like a shady scam.
But there’s no way that they can see through Jeongguk’s facade. After all, he’s the best spy in the agency. His specialty is deceit. It’s foolproof. There’s no reason not to believe him.
“I think they’re really into the whole dad thing,” Jeongguk nods, focusing on the sliced onions in front of him. The smell of garlic and fresh herbs permeate through the air.
“Really?” Seokjin says in feigned disbelief. He leans back against the couch, making himself comfortable. “It’s not because of the video where you’re deepthroating a deep dish pizza? Just for that, I would have gotten on my hands and knees to suck your di-.”
“Can you seriously watch your language?” Jeongguk cuts him off before pointing a knife in his direction.
Kim Seokjin may be his closest colleague, but that’s exactly where he draws the line. Seokjin is nothing more than Jeongguk’s informant. His job is to get the latest intel on all of his targets, and that’s it. He’s not here to fool around or make friends.
“We took that video in Chicago. Doesn’t it show that I’m well traveled?” Jeongguk asks with genuine curiosity. He remembers reading an article about how women love that sort of stuff.
Seokjin pinches the bridge of his nose. “It’s gonna be a long, long night,” he mutters to himself. His best friend is beyond the point of fixing, but at least he makes a good househusband.
Jeongguk wipes his hands against his frilly apron before dipping a wooden spoon into the pot. He inches the tomato sauce closer to his pursed lips as he blows on the piping hot confection. It could use more parsley.
Just when Jeongguk thought he could distract himself with cooking, he suddenly remembers the pressing problem that occupies all of his brain space: he is in desperate need of a wife. The constant reminder is taped to the front of the fridge 一 a letter from Minji’s prospective elementary school.
Dear Jeon family,
Congratulations! Your child’s preliminary results indicate that he/she has passed the entrance exam at Hwa Yang Academy. Our institution carries a prestigious reputation, accepting only the nation’s brightest students. Due to your child’s outstanding academic score, we invite you to the second phase of admissions where a family interview will be conducted. Please have both parents and child present at Yeon Hwa Hall on the first of May, promptly at 10am.
It is our good fortune that you chose to apply to Hwa Yang Academy. We look forward to welcoming you and your family to our renowned institution.
Sincerely,
Department of Admissions at Hwa Yang Academy
The fact that Minji received an interview at the top school in the nation is amazing beyond belief. Everything is going according to plan. The only problem is that Jeon Jeongguk is, in fact, bitchless.
“Remind me again, why do you need to get Minji into that school?” Seokjin furrows his brows. He’s never seen his best friend this stressed. The way that Jeongguk is willing to jump through hoops makes him feel as if he’s never wanted anything so bad in his life.
Jeongguk clenches the wooden spoon in his hand, threatening to give himself a splinter. “I have to get access to Hwa Yang,” he says, like it’s do or die. “There are families with infinite amounts of political power there, including the prime minister. The big boss suspects that they’re planning a rebellion, and I need to get close to them to expose their secrets. Obviously I can’t even touch the elite without pretending to be one myself. So I need this family to be as perfect as it can be.”
“You think you can prevent a whole rebellion and save the country if you go to a few parent association meetings? Bake a batch of cookies like a soccer mom?” Seokjin’s questions are sarcastic, but he’s not wrong. He needs to infiltrate the prime minister’s inner circle, befriend him, and uncover his government secrets. But doing so would be impossible without first securing a wife and earning acceptance into the school.
“If it comes down to making a paper mache volcano, I’ll do it.” The determination in Jeongguk’s eyes is unwavering.
“You really expect to get through the admission interview with a fake wife? I can’t even get a single date, but you think you can get married by the end of the month?” Seokjin laughs at the expense of his own heartache.
“Maybe the mommies would like you more if you weren’t so de-looshe-in-ull,” Minji chimes.
Has she been listening all along?
“Delusional?” Seokjin scoffs, fueled with exasperation. Lately, he’s had thoughts about being a kinder person, yet a part of him still believes that he deserves the last word in every conversation. “Where did you learn about that?” he queries, balling up his hands.
“Appa,” Minji replies, pointing at the man in question.
Seokjin winds his fist back as if he’s throwing a punch across the room, but he listens to the screaming voice in the back of his head. The one that tells him he’s much too pretty to get pummeled today ー that his face would look better if Jeongguk’s fist wasn’t imprinted on the surface of it. So instead of starting a fight with a five year old girl, Seokjin folds his knees against his chest, cursing under his breath. Maybe he can be the bigger person.
“So why can’t the agency send another spy operative to play house with you?” Seokjin asks, resorting to a life of civility under Jeongguk’s roof. He forces a smile through gritted teeth and returns his attention to the dating app in the palm of his hands, half-listening to his best friend.
“Well, a bunch of police officers arrested our agents. There’s only a few people left on the team. Haven’t you seen the news? The government is cracking down on espionage.” Jeongguk rolls his eyes, clenching his jaw. “They use women as their scapegoat, filling up some stupid quota for incarceration.” How can men be so ignorant and simple minded?
Ironically, Seokjin flashes his phone in front of Jeongguk’s face. “Swipe left or right, what do you think?” Yep, the minds of men are pretty simple, and Seokjin definitely didn’t hear a single word that came out of Jeongguk’s mouth.
Y/N
Daycare teacher at children’s municipal library
1 mile away
Critics review: ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐
“Loves her emotional support characters, and will only ever love her emotional support characters”
“Can’t cook to save her life, but she can top off your ramen with a fried egg”
“Pros: loving and down to earth, great with kids. Cons: doesn’t know her own strength, hates mushrooms, has a quirky laugh”
“You know what? I’ll swipe right. You’ll get more matches if you do,” Seokjin suggests with a determined nod.
Jeongguk stares at his informant in disbelief, jaw slack. There’s no way this stupid app is going to land him a wife by the end of the month.
“What do you think about this guy?”
“Hard pass. I mean, look at his photos. His whole personality is about working out.”
“Okay, then what about this one?”
“Nah, he looks too stuck-up. I don’t think he can take a joke.”
“How about her? She’s pretty, right?”
“She doesn’t even have a bio! What if she’s a catfish?”
From the way your coworkers appraise these people, they act as if they’re the ones looking for a partner. Because as a matter of fact, it’s your phone in their hand, swiping away on your dating app.
It doesn’t matter if there are library books that need to be stowed away or paperwork to be filed. They pay no mind to the clock indicating that there’s 30 minutes left in the work day because finding you a significant other seems to be their only priority.
“Sujin, stop being so picky. At this rate, y/n isn’t going to get a date if you swipe left on everyone,” Yumi whines.
“Why did you make a profile for me anyways? I don’t need to be in a relationship.” The sound of your widely unpopular opinion makes the two girls look up with big, round eyes.
“Aren’t you ever lonely?” There’s a hint of pity that lingers in Yumi’s voice.
You find it quite offensive that she would think that. As much as you’d like to keep your job, you would also like to rip the rug out from beneath Yumi’s feet until she falls flat on her face. But the reality is, you really need this job. So all you do is shake your head and grit your teeth. “No, not really.”
“Life is soo much more romantic when you have someone to love.” Sujin’s unblinking eyes make you wonder if she’s being held hostage against her will. Is her boyfriend tapping into her phone, listening to all of her conversations?
“y/n, you’ve never been in a relationship before. Do you ever feel like you’re missing out on something?” There’s a pout that rests on Yumi’s lips. Her tone leaks with faux sympathy. “Hobi just got married, and Nari’s having a baby. We’re all grown up, and I don’t want you to feel left out, especially at my engagement party next weekend. It might bring out some… bitter feelings.”
You resist the urge to roll your eyes, reminding yourself that you should definitely not push Yumi down the stairs at the end of your shift. “I think I’ll be content on my own.”
“Here, look through the app for a little while. Maybe you’ll find someone that you like. Just give it a chance, okay?” Sujin hands the phone back to you. “You should really think about it. San tells me he’s been worried about you.”
Your expression falls upon hearing your younger brother’s name. Of all people, San should know that you value nothing more than your independence.
“He just wants you to be happy ー for someone to take care of you.”
Some part of you believes that Sujin is projecting her opinions and throwing your brother under the bus. “I don’t need anyone to take care of me,” you assure her. “I can be happy on my own.”
Nowadays, many people come to believe that a wedding ring is the solution to everyone’s misfortune. Supposedly, it’ll keep you safe from all things cruel in this world. They don’t seem to realize that there are problems that run much deeper than being single. It’s as if something must be inherently wrong with you if you’ve never had a partner, let alone a first kiss.
You have to admit that sometimes, their words can hurt like knives. It’s damaging to your self-esteem if you really think about it. Because surely, everyone wants to be loved and to be desired ー to be chosen. How nice would it be to lie in bed, held and comforted by something other than the warmth of your own body?
If you were to have a relationship, perhaps you could go to bookstores together and read for hours on end. The two of you could laugh and sing at the top of your lungs, dancing like fools in the dim light of the bathroom with toothbrushes tucked between molars. You could listen to ballads on the radio and finally resonate with the lyrics, plastering a goofy, lovestruck smile on your face. If you were in love, you could share childhood memories, and even the mundane details would be tucked away for safekeeping. You’d know one another's biggest fears and greatest vulnerabilities. Even when you reveal the ugliest parts of yourself, they would choose you over and over again.
If there was just one person to run their fingers across all of your curves, your dips, your scars, only to tell you that you are still the object of their affection, then perhaps you would give love a chance.
But having thought about love your entire life, and never yet to experience it, you’re certain that you’re better off on your own. Ever since you were a little kid, it’s always been you, yourself, and your grief. You’ve harbored yourself in your own bones for decades, so who knows you better than you know yourself ー truly and completely unfiltered? With your mind and wit so sharp, who will find you lovable when they discover there’s a blade where your heart is?
If you were to find a partner, there is simply no way that you can continue the life that you have. You could never return to them at the end of the night, bloodied and bruised, with no questions asked. Surely, it’s not an easy pill to swallow when you tell them that you're an assassin. There’s no sugar coating that.
Much like being a daycare teacher, being an assassin is just another job. You started living this secret identity because it earned enough money to take care of your younger brother after your parents had passed away. It put food on the table and cash toward your bills. Money would roll into your bank account by the thousands. At 18 years old, that type of money was unfathomable. But now that San is old enough to take care of himself, there’s really no need to continue this lifestyle.
Yet you pursue the chase because there’s a certain thrill that comes from seeking justice and vigilance. These monsters no longer hide beneath your brother’s bed. Instead, they lurk between the shadows ー among the alleyways and abandoned parts of town. They prey on those who are weak and exploit them for all that they are.
If the law enforcement team is never going to uphold their end of the social contract, you have to be the one to act first and eliminate them. So with every job completed, you can be certain that the world is safer one hit at a time.
But to continue being an assassin, you have to keep this secret under wraps. You’ll be forced to hide under a life of normalcy, as nothing more than a naive and innocent daycare teacher at the local library ー a background character in the story of others. In all honesty, you prefer to keep your secrets tucked away. Because to be loved is to be known, and you simply cannot let that happen.
Some people aren’t made for romance, and maybe you’re one of them. Nobody shall ever hold your heart in their hands without pricking their own flesh.
Despite all that is said and done, some part of you thinks that there’s no harm in checking out the unpromising dating app. Curiosity gets the best of you as you mindlessly swipe through all of the profiles. However, everyone you’ve come across is either too shallow, too arrogant, or too boring.
A defeated sigh slips past your lips until you come across a certain profile. You look closer at the photos, inspecting each one with great care. There are only so many pictures: one of him and his dog, a second one of him shoving a Chicago deep dish down his throat, and another with a young child. Tattoos litter across his sun-kissed skin, and piercings scatter his handsome face ー beautiful in the most unorthodox ways.
His bio reads: “To whom it may concern, I am a single father looking for a wife (DM me for serious inquiries only).”
Have you seen this man before? Could it be… him?
The longer that you stare at his profile, the more concerned you become. At this rate, you’ve created an entire fantasy about a relationship with this stranger, and now you’re planning the dinner menu for your wedding. But there’s no way that you’d actually consider swiping right and messaging him, right? You don’t even want a boyfriend! This man could be joking for all you know.
When the clock strikes the hour, a chime resounds through the air. You shake your head, finally coming to your senses. You slip your device into your pocket, forgetting about the man who lives in your phone.
Jeongguk. His name is Jeongguk.
“Appaaa!” There’s a piercing cry that slices through the air as the little girl begs for her father’s affection. From behind the bookshelves, the curious librarian pokes her head between the gaps to catch a glimpse of the commotion.
“Don’t let go, please, please, pleeease!” The young child slips her tiny hand into her father’s, shaking it back and forth with a sense of urgency.
Jeongguk stands frozen in place. The apples of his cheeks darken into a rosy hue. It’s a little embarrassing to be that parent ー the one who can’t control his child’s outbursts in the middle of a public space, let alone a library, an academic sanctuary that promises peace and quiet.
With a heavy, exhausted sigh, Jeongguk crouches down to meet his daughter’s innocent expression. “Minny, I promise you, I’m not going anywhere. I ask that you give me ten minutes, okay?” His voice is firm and assertive. It’s a little rough around the edges, but it can’t be helped. He speaks in a way that commands attention from the room. This is the only way he knows how to demand respect from his subordinates.
“I just need to pick up a few things. We can go home afterwards, so be a good girl until then,” Jeongguk bargains. “You can go to the playroom, and the nice librarian will take care of you.”
Minji squeezes her tiny hands into fists, and she dies on the inside. Tears form in the corner of her eyes. Even the slightest change in her father’s tone makes her believe that she’s done something wrong. Her worst nightmare flashes before her eyes.
Would her father abandon if she were to misbehave? Or worse, would he dare to return her to the orphanage she was adopted from? What if her biggest fear comes to fruition? After all, it’s not uncommon for parents to realize far too late that kids are too difficult to handle. Then, they’re left hoping and praying for some kind of return policy for their own flesh and blood.
Minji’s eyes become glossy at the thought of it, unlocking a hidden memory from the past, but she refuses to let herself falter underneath his piercing stare. Yet no matter how hard she tries to keep the tears at bay, her emotions get the best of her, and her resolve crumbles into smithereens. After all, she’s only five years old.
It appears that the authoritative approach only works in the combat room, but perhaps not with a five year old girl. So Jeongguk lowers his defenses and drops to his knees. He wipes the tears away with the pad of his thumb, and she sniffles even harder when he comforts her.
There’s something about the little girl’s demeanor that reminds Jeongguk of himself when he was younger. Perhaps it’s the need for her father’s approval ー the desire to please and put others above herself. Maybe it’s her tenacity for standing tall and strong despite the dull ache in her tender heart.
“You can let it all out,” he reaffirms. A beat of silence passes by while he caresses her cheek, allowing the tears to fall. “You ’kay now?”
Minji reluctantly agrees with the slow nod of her head, but she avoids her father’s strong gaze, staring down at her shoes, sullen. When the warmth of her father’s hand disappears, another sniffle racks through her body.
Normally, Minji is never one to throw a tantrum, but what does Jeongguk know? Just when he thought he had a hang of the whole “parenting” thing, he’s thrown into a loop. In spite of Jeongguk’s confident demeanor, he genuinely doesn’t know the first thing about raising a child, let alone a daughter.
In his past ten years of being an undercover spy, he has diffused nuclear bombs and hacked into government files, but nothing has ever prepared him for being a single parent. Yet as a man and a father, he needs to do better. He needs to be better. The least he can do is try.
Jeongguk raises a hand between their bodies, extending his pinky for her to interlock, pledging his vow. “I’ll be back for you in ten minutes, I swear.” He reassures his daughter before planting a kiss on the crown of her head. He crosses his fingers, silently praying that she won’t cry again.
A dribble of snot falls from Minji’s nose. Her eyelashes are soaked. A dramatic hiccup heaves through her tiny, five-year old body.
Jeongguk can feel the venomous judgment of everyone around him. They must think that he’s utterly unfit to be a father, and they would be right.
They would wonder: What kind of child causes a scene in public, screaming, crying, and begging her father not to abandon her? How can he send her to the playroom where there’s nothing but disgusting germs and snotty kids? Is he seriously going to hand off his responsibilities to a total stranger in an underfunded public institution?
They can easily write Jeongguk off as a villain ー a big, scary man with piercings and tattoos. They could hurl accusations at him with no regard as to where they land. All it takes is a quick glance and a first impression (a false one at that). Obviously, they would think he’s someone who’s not built for child rearing because of the slits in his eyebrows and the gel in his hair. There must not be a gentle bone that resides in his big, burly body, but for that, they would be wrong.
The worst part about this whole “father” situation is not necessarily the judgment of others. He is familiar with scrutiny, and he knows it all too well. Rather, it’s that Jeongguk was never particularly fond of having children of his own. Some people are not cut out for fatherhood, and that’s simply the truth of the matter. But that doesn’t mean he won't do his best. He can’t let Minji down. He won’t.
As if Minji could read his thoughts, she raises her arms, begging to be picked up. Her sniffles have long died down.
Jeongguk takes a deep breath before caving into her wishes and hooking an arm around her knees. Minji’s grimy, little hands cling around his neck, and an inaudible, celebratory noise escapes from her lips.
Minji nuzzles her head beneath her father’s chin. She chatters about the incomprehensible things that only five year olds would understand. She is an enigma beyond her father’s own understanding, but he is determined to learn the ins and outs of this child no matter what it takes, even if it kills him.
After Jeongguk had finally dropped Minji off at the library’s playroom, he peruses the non-fiction shelves in search of answers.
How the hell is he going to raise a child?
He thumbs through all of the top-rated parenting books available, skimming through the blurbs, trying to absorb enough information to pass judgment on them. Because if he’s going to follow parenting advice from someone else, they better be successful in their trials. Jeongguk doesn’t want to be the one to fuck up his own child’s brain chemistry.
There’s a sudden tap on his shoulder that helps Jeongguk to escape from the existential dread of fatherhood.
“Excuse me, sir.” A soft voice sounds from behind him. Your breath catches onto the nape of his neck.
“How did this woman sneak up on me without me noticing? Maybe I’m losing my touch.” Jeongguk wonders, shocked by his carelessness. Because from behind, he didn’t hear the fall of a single footstep. The air was still and undisturbed until he felt your presence a moment too late. Normally, he would have surveilled everyone within a mile radius before they could even think about approaching him. But you managed to do it so effortlessly. He’s never met a woman so stealthy.
“I think this belongs to you.” Your voice interrupts his stream of consciousness.
The man before you turns around, and surely, he is a sight for sore eyes 一 a little intimidating to say the least. There’s a silver ring that protrudes from his bottom lip, contrasting against the subtle pink. Even more metal resides against the surface of his skin, a piercing on either side of his eyebrow. There’s a scar that sits on his cheekbone, and you can’t help but wonder how it got there.
You’ve only ever admired this stranger from afar. Most days, he never fails to browse the children’s manhwa section with a talkative child latched onto his leg. Up close, he looks like a tough guy, but the moment he sees his adorable daughter clinging onto your dress, the hard look in his eyes softens. A dimple carves itself into the curve of his cheek.
“Who do we have here?” His typical inflection changes into something slightly more playful. But he uses it to mask his exhausted state.
“Appa, appa! Miss y/l/n is so pretty, don’t you think?” Minji says enthusiastically.
A flame ignites beneath the surface of Jeongguk’s skin. He grows flustered under the little girl’s stare.
Your eyes widen. You’ve never been considered “pretty” by conventional standards. It’s not often that you hear those words, if ever, really.
“Minji, everyone has their own opinions, but you shouldn’t push your beliefs onto someone else,” you begin as a form of damage control. “I’m so sorry, but she ran up to me, saying she lost her father. She seemed so distressed, and I thought she was going to burst into tears if she couldn’t find you.”
Jeon Jeongguk has never known peace before. Minji is just as sneaky and conniving as her father; she’s a filthy liar just like him.
“No, no, it’s okay, don’t apologize. Her attachment issues have grown by the day,” Jeongguk replies, shaking his head. He wears a bashful smile, cheeks tinged with pink. “Minny, do you remember what I taught you?” He crouches down to pick his daughter up by the waist, squeezing her sides.
“Don’t sleep with wet hair otherwise I might get hippo-pot-a-therm-ia?” Minji recalls, butchering the pronunciation.
Jeongguk bites the inside of his cheek, shaking his head. “No, the other thing.”
“Minny doesn’t have to eat anything that she doesn’t want to?”
“I never said that.” A look of disapproval crosses her father’s features.
“Drawing mustaches on sleepy people is wrong unless it’s Seokjin samchon?”
He scrunches his nose, nodding his head from side to side as though he’s contemplating. “Well… yes, but no. Try again. The thing about beauty.”
“Oh! Beauty is something that comes from the inside!” Minji’s eyes light up upon recognition.
“Exactly, it comes from inside.” Jeongguk reminds her. He presses his pointer finger against Minji’s sternum for emphasis. Upon his touch, a sweet giggle falls from her lips.
“But you do think it’s true, don’t you?” Minji asks once again, persistent. “Miss y/l/n is really pretty.”
The blush on his cheeks grow a shade darker. “Minny, of course I think she’s pretty. I thought we talked about this.” Although he lowers his voice like it’s a secret, you can still hear every single word.
Minji giggles to herself, hiding her face behind her hands.
Jeongguk has always known your face, but never your name. “Miss y/l/n, right?”
It sounds odd to hear your title from a grown man, but you laugh it off with a chuckle. “Yeah, that’s what the kids at the daycare call me. It’s just y/n though.”
Jeongguk readjusts his daughter in his arms before reaching for a handshake. “I’m just Jeongguk.” It doesn’t strike how little his name means to him. Of course it’s just an alias for the sake of the mission. He picked it on a whim, but it suits him more than he had thought. Jeon Jeongguk, pillar of the nation. The lie tumbles out of his lips so naturally, and he doesn't have to think twice.
His eyes lower into crescent moons as the corner of his lips curve into a smile, something akin to fondness. A shallow dimple finds its way onto his cheeks.
Dammit. He’s cute.
You reach forward, cupping your hand around his in a reverent greeting. He holds you gently as if there’s a butterfly that had landed on the tip of his fingers. It contrasts against your strong grip.
Observant as ever, Jeongguk notices that there’s no sign of a ring on your hand. He digs through the arsenal of intel that’s locked up inside his brain. Thanks to Seokjin’s sticky fingers, he managed to spend an entire weekend studying the most recent census information, getting to know the profiles of everyone in the city (just in case). There has to be some information about you stored in his head.
“y/n… Where did I see that name before?” He thinks to himself, mentally sifting through all the files he’s read. “Ah, I remember now. File #901: y/l/n, y/n. Never married, never divorced. Orphaned at the age of eighteen. She has one younger brother. Both of them have clean records ー never been in trouble with the police, never even received a speeding ticket.”
“Jeongguk…” you murmur his name as if you’re testing the waters. “I know. I’ve seen you around before.”
Minji might have accidentally let it slip that he’s the man who's been her appa ‘for a very long time.’ She never seemed to mention that she’s adopted. Instead, she continues to describe her father as someone super handsome and very single.
“Really?” Although he’s noticed you plenty of times before, he’s surprised that you recognize him. Jeongguk doesn’t like drawing attention. He supposes that lately, it’s been difficult when his daughter attracts a lot of eyes.
“Most of the time, you wander through the aisles, half-dead like a zombie, with a cup of coffee in your hand.” You lean forward, speaking in a hushed tone. “You really aren’t allowed to bring drinks into the library, but my coworkers let it slide because they think you’re handsome.”
Perhaps you’ve overshared because Jeongguk stares at you blankly, taken aback by the news.
“Here’s another secret.” You beckon him closer once again, speaking barely above a whisper. “You should be careful about reading parenting books. You’ll end up stressed about what to do if it doesn’t work, and you’ll feel like a failure by the end of it.”
His eyes widen in surprise. He had hoped that the parenting books would put an end to his sleepless nights. “What do you think I should do then? I don’t know how to deal with this monster right here.” He ruffles Minji’s hair in endearment.
“Hey!” Minji shouts in defense of herself.
“That’s not to say you shouldn’t read any parenting books. It’s just trial and error,” you shrug. “As much as you don’t want to hear it, there’s really no right answer.”
Jeongguk drops his shoulders, slightly disappointed. The defeated look on his face is a feeling you can sympathize with.
“But if it helps, I think it’s important that children need a little bit of softness every now and then, especially because the world is so cruel.” You flash him a gentle smile, urging him to lighten up on his daughter. He needs to stop pretending that raising a child is anything like the military or the spy academy.
Upon hearing your conversation, there’s a mischievous sparkle that appears in Minji’s eyes. “Miss y/l/n, do you wanna be my eomma?”
You stare blankly at her, blinking as though you are processing her question. The words die on your tongue, yet you cock your head to the side, meeting the little girl’s gaze. “Y- your eomma?” you reiterate, startled.
“Pleaseee? I’m so lonely with no eomma,” Minji pouts, melodramatic as ever. She puts her hand on her forehead as if she’s feigning an illness.
“Jeongguk, do you happen to be looking for a wife?”
“Is this your way of asking me out?” He leans forward, inclined to hear your proposal.
You wonder if this is a bad time to mention his Tinder profile. It could be a little awkward knowing that you’ve also made an account on that wretched app. There’s nothing inherently embarrassing about wanting to find love through modern dating, but why is it so hard to admit it?
You weigh your options in your head, but Jeongguk beats you to it.
“Because if you did 一 ya’ know 一 ask me out, I would have said-” His words are cut short.
“You know what? I’m sorry if I was being too forward-” Mentally, you want to smack yourself on the head.
Jeongguk didn’t mention anything about a girlfriend, let alone a wife. He has no idea that you’ve seen his Tinder before. You never even swiped. You never matched.
After you found his profile, you tucked your phone away and refused to open the app again. The blissful state of not knowing is better than playing the waiting game. Will he swipe, will he not? Will he message you and jumpstart some epic romance?
You decide to tell him the truth and swallow your pride before coming across as a complete weirdo wrapped up in her delusions.
“It’s just that… the other day, my friends made a dating profile for me because they’re worried I’ll be single for the rest of my life. I came across your account, and I thought you looked familiar. So I just wanted to know if you’re actually looking for a wife because I swear, I’ll do it.”
Jeongguk has never been this close to making a breakthrough, and he thinks he’s half in love with you. “Are you being serious?” he wonders as a precaution. “Don’t lie to me because I really need this to be a dream come true right now.”
His daughter reaches forward to pinch his cheeks. Jeongguk winces at the pain, and he’s certain that this moment is real.
“Do you want me to get down on one knee?” Your face is devoid of any banter, eyes fixed on Jeongguk as if you’re genuinely offering yourself to him. “Why do you need a wife? Tax money? Green card? Ex who won’t leave you alone?”
“It’s complicated,” Jeongguk begins.
“Trust me, I know it's complicated when I see it.” There’s a challenging look in your eyes, urging him to continue.
“Well, the other day, Minny passed the entrance exam for Hwa Yang Academy. Now, the board has to conduct an interview with the family, but they said they would want both parents to be there.”
“You can’t tell them that you’re a single father?”
“I think it’ll hurt her chances of getting accepted,” he explains. “I want my daughter to attend a good school. Her late mother would have wanted the same thing for her.”
“Appa said lying is wrong, but he’s so good at it,” Minji thinks to herself.
“Do you really think that I’m fit for the role?” You’ve never really had a penchant for acting or playing pretend. Lying, on the other hand, that is your strong suit.
“I don’t mean to be too forward, but I think you’re perfect.” Jeongguk speaks his truth without any hesitation. He looks at you with such sweet and delicate eyes. “You seem to be great with children, and Minny adores you already.”
You eye him as if you’re considering his offer, but you’ve already made up your mind. “I’ll do it, but only if you do a favor for me too. Are you free next weekend?”
“Next weekend?” Jeongguk raises an eyebrow. It’s starting to make sense why you agreed to do this in the first place. You need something in exchange, quid pro quo.
“My friends are throwing an engagement party. They’re worried about me all the time because I’m single, but I thought I would lay it to rest if I told them I finally had a boyfriend, or at least someone I’m talking to.” Your speech gets faster and faster with every word that comes out of your mouth. “I know it sounds crazy, Iー”
“I’ll do it.”
You stare blankly at him, unsure if you heard correctly, but a smile continues to creep onto the corners of your lips. “You will?”
Jeongguk reaches forward, gently taking your hand in his. “It would be an honor to be your boyfriend,” he says, even if it’s just pretend. “And an even bigger honor to be your husband.”
“y/n!”
You don’t hear your name being called relentlessly until your co-workers are shouting for your attention. Their words fall upon deaf ears.
As usual, they had been gossiping about their boyfriends and their weekend plans. You checked out of the conversation the moment Yumi opened her mouth and uttered her fiancé’s name, resisting the urge to gag.
You look up from your lap, slightly too distracted. There’s a small, maroon stain and a rip in the skirt of your dress. It’s not easy keeping your clothes in pristine condition when you’re constantly running toward danger. You’re lost in thought, wondering how much the tailor shop will charge you for sewing it back together.
“What are you doing this weekend? There’s a new episode of that drama you like, right? Are you going to order delivery again?” Yumi assumes. “You know, you should step outside from time to time. Maybe you’ll find a nice person to date if Tinder doesn’t pan out.”
“Actually, I have plans after work,” you announce before returning to inspect the damage on your dress.
“With who? Did you meet someone on the app?” The cadence of Sujin’s voice is airy, shocked in disbelief.
“I’m meeting up with some guy.” You try not to make it a big deal, but these girls always blow it out of proportion. “I didn’t meet him from the app though.”
“You’re seeing someone? Who?! You can’t just drop the news and expect us not to ask for the details!” Sujin shouts.
“He was at the library the other day, and he asked me out. He’s the one with the tattoos ー y’all would recognize him if you saw him,” you explain. “Minji is his daughter.”
“The guy with the coffee?” Everyone collectively gasps upon connecting the dots. “Him? How did you manage to pull that?!”
Ouch. That hurts.
“I would dump my fiancé in a heartbeat if the coffee guy could blow my back out,” Yumi confesses.
How could she be so shallow? She was just talking about how much she loved her fiancé. Is he really that disposable? Besides, is Jeongguk nothing more than the coffee guy? A pretty face who’s made for a one night stand? You’re starting to think that people don’t actually value their relationships. They just want a partner for the sake of having one.
There’s a sudden chime that resounds through the air, pulling you out of your thoughts. The service bell at the front desk had been struck. It’s odd considering most people exited the library by now, knowing that it closes in ten minutes.
You all poke your head through the doorway to catch a glimpse of the patron. Their eyes widen in surprise when they see the coffee guy standing at the front desk. He stands tall and proud with a military stance, a head above everyone else. There’s a bouquet of pink camellias resting in his hand in place of his typical americano.
“Jeongguk? I thought we were meeting at the cafe.” Perhaps you remembered the details of the conversation wrong.
When you speak his name out loud, all the girls shift their gaze to one another. Could it really be true that you’re seeing a man?
“I thought it would be nice if I could surprise you, and we’d walk there together.” He flashes a smile that sends an arrow straight through the heart (and through those of your coworkers). For a second, you think that Yumi might just faint.
He’s handsome as ever, just as you recall. But today, there’s something that’s slightly out of place. There’s a bandage that rests on the bridge of his nose. It’s pink with Sanrio characters plastered all over it ー Hello Kitty and My Melody. There’s something about it that makes him even more endearing.
You try to stifle a giggle as you shoot him an apology. “Sorry, can you hang around for a few more minutes? I have some things to do before closing.”
“Take your time, angel.” Jeongguk says. Crinkles begin to form at the corner of his eyes as the curve of his lips overtake him.
You have to admit that the pet name made your heart flutter. He plays into the role of a sweet boyfriend pretty accurately. It’s all part of the act.
Sujin closes the door to the office. The girls break into squeals. They playfully hit your shoulder in disbelief, elbowing your sides. “I can’t believe it! y/n is going out with a man?!”
“And he’s hot!”
You shake your head before returning to your work station, ignoring their cheers. But you can’t help the subtle smile that reaches your lips. Maybe the girls will finally leave you the fuck alone.
“I’m so sorry for the wait.” You apologize as you approach Jeongguk, looking like a disheveled mess after an 8 hour shift. Your blouse is slightly wrinkled, and you’re certain there’s residue left behind from all the marker stains the kids had carelessly drawn on you. Your arm is full of stickers, and you’ll have to remember to peel them off later.
In the daycare, Jeongguk is propped on top of a bean bag chair that is much too small for his body. There’s a manhwa that rests in his lap. It’s the one his daughter can’t stop talking about.
“I got here ten minutes early anyways.” He places the book on the table before clambering to his feet. “Oh yeah, and these are for you.” He passes the bouquet of camellias.
You raise your hands, not really sure how to accept the gift. You’re not the type of girl to receive flowers, love poems, or pretty things. Nobody has ever pursued you in that way. All you ever receive are cursory glances and awkward smiles, but never anything as beautiful as this.
He inches the flowers a little closer to you, urging you to take it.
You pull the bouquet to your nose, taking a whiff of the sweet scent. “These are really pretty. Thank you for that.” You motion for him to wait just a moment longer as you place the flowers into a vase.
Through the porthole of the office door, you can see the girls squeal and jump around in unison.
“Are you ready? Should we head out?” Jeongguk’s lips curl into a boyish smile.
You nod, sharply turning your heels in an attempt to hide the fluster of your face. Before you could take a step forward, you’re pulled to a halt. There’s a tug on your arm that spins you around. Jeongguk’s fingers wrap around your wrist, pulling you close.
“Wait one sec,” his breath fans across your face. “You have some chalk on your cheek. Can I-?” He raises his hand, tentatively learning forward.
Heat rushes to the surface of your skin, yet you nod your head, giving into his request. “Is this part of the act?” you wonder out loud, low enough for Jeongguk to hear.
“Only if you want it to be.” His deep voice sends a shiver down your spine.
As he leans forward to wipe the dust off your cheek, your throat dries. You freeze, attempting to avoid his gaze. You’re not certain whether you’ll explode upon gazing into his dark brown eyes.
Instead, you keep your sight locked straight ahead. It’s a terrible idea considering his strong chest is right in front of you. The top two buttons of his white collared shirt are undone, and the space between his pecs are exposed, a necklace dangling in between. There’s a chance that you might die staring at it, so you accept the risk of embarrassing yourself and glance at his visage instead.
“There’s my pretty girl,” Jeongguk says, dusting off the chalk.
A wave of butterflies swarm in the pit of your stomach, and your mind goes blank. You have no idea how to respond to such a compliment, and you’re unable to when your throat constricts. Your body warms, hyper aware of his palm on your cheek and the one wrapped around your wrist. Your one free hand that is not occupied by his clasp shoots up, hovering over the bandage plastered on his nose.
“What happened here?” The words splutter out of your mouth, trying to say something. Anything. Perhaps your anxiety would be less noticeable if you could just act natural ー If you could stop standing there without a single thought in your head.
“Bumped into a wall,” Jeongguk chuckles. It’s a blatant lie. He could never be this clumsy. In actuality, he had failed to duck during a sparring match with another spy at the agency. Fuck Kim Mingyu and his stupidly beefy arms. “Minny picked the bandage for me.”
“You mean you didn’t choose to wear the Hello Kitty? I think it suits you.” As soon as you graze the bridge of his nose, his laughter turns into a dramatic groan. Soft murmurs of ‘ow, ow’ fall from his lips.
“‘m sorry, ‘m sorry!” You apologize.
His other hand gently grasps your palm, pulling it away from his sprained injury. Maybe your dating profile was right when it mentioned you don’t know your own strength.
“Don’t worry, let’s just hope that Minny is okay,” Jeongguk remarks. “She insisted on wearing a matching bandaid because ‘if appa’s hurt, then Minny’s hurt.’ Kind of like a voodoo doll.”
Subconsciously, the thought of Minny wearing a matching bandage despite being perfectly fine forces your lips into a smile.
“Should we head out now?” Jeongguk leans closer, voice barely above a whisper. “Can I hold your hand? Give your friends a real show to watch?” It’s as if your hand wasn’t already in his.
You nod your head, suddenly remembering that this is all an act. You’re reminded of the girls crowded around the office door, peeking through the small window to catch a glimpse of the action.
Jeongguk’s hand glides down from your palm and between your fingers, lacing them together. A breath hitches in your throat, and you have to remind yourself to breathe. You can hear the high pitched screams from behind when the girls are convinced you’ve stepped far away enough. But it isn't as loud as the sound of your heart beating out of your chest.
The two of you make your way to the cafe, walking side by side, hand-in-hand, occasionally bumping shoulders when you walk a little too close.
“How was your day? I realized I never asked you what you do for work, and I don’t really know much about you in general,” you chuckle, slightly embarrassed. “I thought we would at least have our first kiss by now if we were married.” There’s a hint of sarcasm in your tone, one that Jeongguk easily recognizes because his informant, Seokjin, is nothing but shits and giggles.
“We would have done more than kissing, but we can start slow.” The corners of his lips curl into a playful grin. His words make you freeze, but it doesn’t seem to faze him.
With your hands linked together, Jeongguk is pulled back by your halted movements. He turns to face you, displaying his pretty eye-smile. “I’m a journalist,” he says. “I write investigative articles when they don’t ask me to cover silly politics.”
Although it’s not completely true, it’s not totally false at the same time. He writes exposé articles based on the intel he uncovers from his spy missions. The articles that he writes are written under an anonymous name, obviously so he can’t be tracked for exposing highly classified information. Nobody should ever know that he’s digging into the lives of corrupt politicians. Jeongguk might never see the light of day if word gets out.
“My routine is pretty consistent,” he explains. “I did some research for my article, wrote a few thousand words in my drafts before deciding to scrap the entirety of it, and I picked up Minny from kindergarten. I asked my friend to babysit her while I’m away tonight.”
Jeongguk wants to scrub his tongue after admitting that Seokjin is his “friend.”
“What about you? How’s your life at the library?” Jeongguk asks.
You describe the events that spiraled today as the two of you head inside the coffee shop and place your orders. “Well, the girls seemed convinced that we’re on a date,” you chuckle.
Jeongguk gasps. His hand clenches against his chest as if he’s wounded by your words. “You mean to tell me this isn’t a date? I thought we had something special.” He feigns exasperation. “You are my wife, after all, aren’t you?”
You don’t care to admit how amusing it is to hear the word wife coming from him. Despite the smile that plays on your lips, you shake your head no.
“This isn’t a real date,” you explain in denial. Nobody has ever asked you out, and you’ll be damned if the first time is just pretend. “But I guess this is good practice, especially when the stakes are higher for the interview.”
“Hmm… practice.” A crinkle forms between Jeongguk’s brows, lost in thought.
“I have to admit that I don’t have a lot of experience with dating, and that’s why we have to practice.” You shake your head, flustered. “Actually, I’ve never even been in a relationship.”
“Why’s that?” He asks the age-old question.
“I’m not really the type that people fall for.” You tuck your head between your shoulders, offering a shrug. “I’m quiet ー Not really good with people. I’m a bit of a late bloomer. I spent a lot of my youth taking care of my younger brother.” That’s only the jist of it. You don’t bother getting into the nitty gritty details. Being a full-time assassin isn’t necessarily “first-date appropriate” conversation.
“How many partners have you had?” You bounce back, diverting the attention away from you.
“Just one, my wife who passed. We had been together since we were in high school.” The lie seeps through his teeth so easily. It’s terrifying. But the less you know, the better.
The thought of being Jeongguk’s first “girlfriend” since the passing of his wife makes you incredibly nervous. Upon seeing the sullen avoidance in his eyes, you don’t bring it up again. Instead, you try to lighten the mood.
The two of you fall into a routine of volleying questions back and forth. If you’re planning to convince everyone that you’re husband and wife, you’re going to have to know more than just one another’s (supposed) names and (supposed) professions.
You start with the easy stuff. “Where did you grow up?”
“Busan. I miss the sound of the ocean, but I don’t mind the city as long as Minny goes to the best school in the country. What about you?”
“I grew up in a town so small you wouldn’t be able to find it on the map, but it’s not far from the capital.”
“Cryptic, I like it.” A grin forms onto the corners of lips before he takes a sip of his coffee.
Over the next hour, you learn that Jeongguk, as robust and intimidating as he looks, is warm and gentle. His favorite thing about being a father is having someone to love and protect. To him, Minji is a bundle of joy who makes his day brighter despite the hurdles that come with being a parent. He would do anything in the world to give his child the life he never quite had.
Likewise, having lost his parents at a young age, he learned to lead a fulfilling life all on his own. Instead of letting it bog him down, he clings onto the simple things for respite, searching for happiness in every corner of the universe.
He loves the rain and how it fleetingly smells like the warm and muggy summers of his hometown. Although he doesn’t experience the monsoon season quite like he used to, he loves to watch Minji splash around in her yellow rain boots. His favorite time of day is golden hour, especially when the fluffy white clouds are tinted with orange hues, reminding him of his first dog, Gureum.
Jeongguk has a slight addiction to black coffee, even if it makes his stomach hurt on the odd occasions (and you suggest he tries tea instead). He likes his eggs scrambled, and he prefers waffles over pancakes. He has plenty of awful habits like singing karaoke at four in the morning followed by cooking a pot of instant ramen to satiate his brutal cravings (yes, his food preferences are vital to your understanding of who Jeongguk is as a person, down to his core).
He tells you about his trip to Chicago some months ago where he definitely deepthroated a deep dish pizza after being dared by Seokjin. As much as he loved traveling, he was easily home-sick and desperately missing his fix of samgyeopsal. In fact, he tells you he would love to invite you over one day so he can make you a meal. And thank God for that because you are not handy in the kitchen whatsoever.
You learn that not necessarily all of his tattoos have meaning. The tiger is an emblem of his country while the tiger lily is his birth flower, and it is a silent, desperate plea to be loved. There’s a silly emoji on his middle finger just because he thinks it’s funny. He hates having to cover it up when he goes to work (tattoos may not have been the smartest idea knowing that he has to keep his identity a secret, but the damage is already done), and he’s certain that everybody judges him for the ink on his arms.
“As long as you like your tattoos, it doesn’t matter what anyone else thinks.” You offer him a warm smile as though nothing could ever hurt him. God, how he wishes that was true.
For some reason, Jeongguk doesn’t know how to react to your words. He’s only ever been told to cover up his skin as if he has something to be ashamed of.
In exchange for his stories, you trade Jeongguk pieces of your life. How your favorite memory from youth was when you had taken the city bus an hour and a half down to the beach with your brother, San, where you’d build sand castles on the brink of collapse. Sometimes, the smell of salt air and the longing for August still lingers to this day.
You tell him about your attempt at joining the knitting club so you could make cute sweaters and vests. They were never perfect. But at least they kept your brother warm during the winters. Besides, you had fun playing dress-up with him. Jeongguk finds that perhaps the boldest thing you’ve ever done is bleach your hair strawberry blonde, only for it to turn out orange.
His laughter blooms through his chest when you tell him about the time you almost set the microwave on fire. Your mom never told you that aluminum foil doesn’t belong in there, and you had to learn that the hard way. That’s probably why you should never set foot in the kitchen again. Nevertheless, you made mistake after mistake just so that San could have food on the table everyday after school. At least you’ve perfected the art of cutting fruit at this point ー no cooking skills required.
Although the two of you talk for what seems like hours, you can’t help but think there’s so much more to this man, and he’s unwilling to share. It doesn’t necessarily bother you because you, too, have secrets of your own. You can’t expect him to reveal everything about his life, even if he never does.
It’s well into the evening when Jeongguk walks you home. The path is quiet. It’s illuminated by the dim light of the street lamps. It feels like a scene from a movie you’ve once watched ー the origin of all your teenage fantasies. But this is real. You’re just a girl, standing in front of a boy, and that’s where it all begins.
“y/n?” The way he says your name brings you to a halt. His voice, although usually confident, is timid and uncertain. “I’ll see you tomorrow, right? We still have a lot to talk about.” He looks at you with stars in his eyes, although none of them belong to you, and they could never be yours.
Your lips press together in a tight line, nodding your head in affirmation. As you bid your goodbyes, you wonder if it would be inappropriate to give him a hug. After all, you’ve only just met the day prior, and this is nothing but pretend. Yet how will you ever grow accustomed to the touch of your husband?
Your arms remain crossed over your chest. You look down at your shoes, kicking a loose pebble at the front of your door, contemplating.
But he reaches for your hand, lightly grasping around your fingers. You jolt back as if he set your nerves aflame. Your gaze lifts toward his eyes, but it quickly lowers as Jeongguk descends down to one knee.
Your heart pounds against your chest, and you pray that he cannot hear it.
“I’m sorry I don’t have a proper ring…” He begins. “I hope you can accept this for now, and I swear I’ll get a diamond on your hand one day ー As big as you want.”
Jeongguk carefully pulls a small metal band from his pocket. It can easily be confused for the end piece of a keychain ー perhaps it’s something that his daughter had left behind in his coat, never to be remembered. But for Jeongguk, he knows perfectly well that it’s the pin from a grenade he had tossed the week prior on an escape mission. He slides the ring onto your finger, and although it is slightly too large, you wouldn’t have it any other way.
“I may not have been your first choice of a partner, and for all I know, I could have been dead last, but thank you for sticking by me. I swear I’ll take care of you. I’ll hold your heart with gentle hands, and I won’t ever let it break.”
After all, this is just pretend.
But for some reason, his voice sounds so earnest, and you almost believe him. To be frank, you never really cared about lavish weddings and seven carat diamonds. If you were to ever look for a companion, all you could ask for is an honest partner.
Too bad Jeon Jeongguk is anything but that.
Throughout the next week, you spend more and more time getting to know your new “boyfriend.” Because of this, you have to put your side hustle on pause and constantly decline assignments on your burner phone. You certainly wouldn’t want Jeongguk to overhear your plans to murder while he sits pretty beside you, waiting to hear about your day ー your hopes, your dreams, and anything else that’s on your mind. But it would be a shame if you cut your dates early, only to spend less than a second to put a bullet through your enemies’ heads.
You’d have much more fun with Jeongguk instead. Because he tends to plan the cutest surprise dates, and they’re so incredibly thoughtful. Sometimes, Minji would accompany your dates when Seokjin can’t babysit (he’s too busy trying to find his own baby mama so he can prove Minji wrong). Nevertheless, Minji adores the time that you spend together because it feels like you’re a real family.
The three of you would drive to the movies, play boardgames, and eat ice cream for dinner. Jeongguk had even taken you both to the annual carnival that you desperately wanted to check out. He wasn’t fond of going because those claw machines and arcade games are absolute scams! Yet you caught the smug grin on his face when he finally won a stuffed bunny after downing fifty bucks. He was just so addicted to the thrill of nearly winning: “I could have gotten that!”
During your dates, you would laugh for hours on end, but by the end of the night, Minji would fall asleep on her father’s shoulder. That’s usually your cue to head home. Sometimes, you think that he might kiss you goodnight, but he never does. His lips only ever brush your knuckles like the gentleman that he is.
…
True to his word, Jeongguk invites you over for dinner the following Friday.
When you arrive at his apartment, you are instantly the worst houseguest known to mankind. Your umbrella is dripping wet from the pouring rain, effectively ruining Jeongguk’s wooden floors. However, that’s not the problem that Jeongguk has with you. The problem is that you’re unable to stop laughing at Jeongguk’s attire.
Surely, your parents had taught you to be kind, especially to your hosts. Well, when Jeongguk swings the door open, revealing a frilly apron, something akin to what your grandmother would wear, you couldn’t help it! A picture of My Melody is stamped onto the chest, staring straight into your soul.
It isn’t lost on you ー the irony of a big, strong man, no doubt subjected to dress up in his daughter’s choice of clothing.
“Don’t laugh at me,” Jeongguk pouts, tilting his head like a puppy.
You stifle your giggle behind a tight lipped smile, but you’re so close to bursting at the seams. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”
After placing your shoes at the door, Jeongguk leads you into his humble abode. He takes the bottle of chardonnay from your hands, thanking you for the gift, and places it onto the dining table.
“Dinner should be ready in an hour,” he informs you.
“I know I’m not very useful in the kitchen, but if you need help-”
Before you can even think about lifting a finger, Jeongguk is quick to suggest an alternative. “No, don't worry, you’re my guest. Just relax, okay? Minny is in the living room. You should spend time with her.”
In the adjacent room, Minji is crouched over her study material. Her worksheets spread across the coffee table. Each question covers a different subject: basic biology, political science, religion and ethics, foreign language, etc. You never quite realized how much pressure children face in the education system.
After all, you were never really concerned with grades. You never thought about applying to the top school in the nation. In fact, your grades had fallen down a slippery slope by the time you were in high school. Rather, all of your time was dedicated to earning money and supporting your family.
When you sit beside Minji, she beckons you closer before you can even greet her. “I’m dying. Help me,” she pleads with wide eyes. You look down to see her math homework ー fractions, Minji’s sworn enemy.
“Appa wants me to study, but he won’t give me the answers,” Minji whines.
You can’t help but chuckle. “Minny, you have to figure out the answers on your own if you want to do well.”
The sound of your advice makes her drop her head on the table with a soft thump.
“Here, let’s do a few questions together,” you suggest.
Try as you might, you only manage to complete half of the assignment. Minji huffs, slightly frustrated when she doesn’t understand the concept.
You pat her back, consoling the small child. “Once you eat dinner, you’ll have more brain energy. Maybe you just need a break.”
A lightbulb goes off above her head, and she springs to her feet. “Appa! Can I give eomma a tour of the house?”
You tilt your head, amused by the sound of Minji calling you her mother.
“That sounds like a great idea!” Jeongguk cranes his neck to peek at his devious daughter. “Just make sure you study again when you’re done.”
Minji takes her father’s approval as a cue to grab your hand in hers, showing you every corner of the house ー all of her drawings taped to the fridge, her favorite stuffed animals lined up at the end of the bed, and the sparkly clean toilet where she poops every morning. After describing everything in excruciating detail, you could have sworn that Minji would run out of words to say. But she never does.
“What’s behind that door?” You point to the end of the hall.
“That’s appa’s bedroom. He told me I should never go in there unless he gives me permission.”
You suppose it’s healthy to set boundaries between you and your child. It’s not like Jeongguk has distasteful art hanging on his walls, and it’s not likely that he’s hiding a dead body in there. He doesn’t seem to be the type to store skeletons in the closet. You, on the other hand, now that’s a different story. Perhaps Jeongguk just needs a little privacy at the end of every night.
Minji’s voice breaks you out of your reverie. “Eomma! This is your room! Well, it’s a guest room, but appa says it’s basically yours if you ever want a place to stay.”
You step into the final room, glancing around the walls at a loss of words. Your eyes are drawn to the shelves. They’re brimming with so many novels. It’s like your own personal library. You could probably spend the entire day just browsing through each book.
As you slide open one of the drawers, you’re surprised to find an array of period products. There are also makeup wipes, an abundance of face masks, some sunscreen, and essential oils (apparently, women love that sort of stuff according to an article Jeongguk had bookmarked). There’s even a candle that’s labeled ‘ocean breeze.’
“Do you like it?” Minji looks up at you with wide, glimmering eyes as she uncaps the candle, shoving her entire nose against the wax with a hard whiff.
“I love it, Minny, thank you for the tour. I really appreciate it. You should get back to your studies. I’ll help your dad with dinner, but if you need my help, just call me, okay?”
Minji sniffles theatrically and drags her feet into the living room.
You head towards the kitchen to find Jeongguk slicing a daikon radish with military precision. There’s soft music playing in the background, accompanied by the pouring rain outside, occasionally interrupted by the soft huff of frustration when Jeongguk’s bangs cover his eyes. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong forearms covered in tattoos.
Jeongguk finally looks up at you in the doorway. He flashes you a smile ー delighted, and very much enamored. “How was the tour?”
“Your home is so cozy. But I don’t know if I was supposed to look at the top secret file you forgot to put away.”
“I- WHAT?” He yelps. The shock on his face is quickly replaced with an acute pain. The knife had sliced through his palm upon one careless motion.
“Oh, fuck,” he mutters under his breath, ensuring that Minji won’t hear his foul language.
Jeongguk drops the radish onto the cutting board with a thud. He forces pressure onto the wound with the pad of his thumb to stop the bleeding. In actuality, he’s more concerned about the food than he is about his finger.
“Oh my god, are you okay?” You rush over to his side, reaching for his wrist. “Let’s run it under cold water.”
The two of you waddle towards the small sink, attached by the hip.
“I was kidding about the secret files. I’m sorry about the cut.” You’re ridden with guilt, seeing that your mindless joke had cost Jeongguk his hand.
“No, no, you don’t have to apologize. It was my fault. I was the one holding the knife.”
You shake your head. “Don’t blame yourself either. It happens. I get cuts all the time.” If there’s ever a blade against your skin, it’s usually by the hands of your enemies. You, on the other hand, are a pro when it comes to handling knives.
Jeongguk shuts the faucet off, examining the cut. It’s shallow. You could hardly see it.
“I’ll grab a bandaid for you,” you offer, already sprinting down the hallway.
“They’re in the bathroom! Medicine cabinet!” Jeongguk shouts.
“I know! Minny gave me a tour of everything,” you shout back. You pluck the ointment and the familiar Hello Kitty bandages off the shelf before shuffling back to the kitchen. “Minny shared way too much information about the inventory of your medicine cabinet. Apparently, you have two morphine capsules left. You should get a refill on those.”
Jeongguk hums in recognition, and you wonder why he would need a painkiller as strong as morphine.
Taking Jeongguk’s hand in yours, you assess the cut and gently blow on the appendages with the purse of your lips. You place the pink bandage onto his hand, and out of habit, you give him a quick kiss on the booboo.
When you pull back, you’re absolutely mortified. You avoid his gaze, trying to hide your own humiliation. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to do that. The kids at the daycare always ask for a kiss when they’re injured.”
“It’s okay, I understand.” A rosy hue dusts over Jeongguk’s cheeks. Why is he so shy when he’s usually the bold and courageous one? He’ll be sure to call Seokjin tonight to ask what this means ー to be so flustered and afflicted by your touch. Is his skin supposed to feel like it’s on fire?
With the look on his face, you’re not quite sure who’s more embarrassed. So you run towards the sink and nervously wash your hands, practically rubbing the skin raw.
“I’ll cut the radish for you.” You take his place by the cutting board.
When he asks if you’re sure, you just hum in response, having already started, and he succumbs to your offer. Typically, Jeongguk would not be willing to accept anyone’s help. But there’s warmth and sincerity in your tone.
“Let me tie this for you.” Jeongguk steps behind you, lightly brushing your hair back to keep it out of your eyes.
Heat rushes to your face, and you nod in agreement. Instantly, Jeongguk separates your hair into three different strands.
“You know how to braid?” you ask, chopping away at the radish. “You can just tie a simple ponytail if you want.”
“Minny said she wanted to go to school with a French braid. I didn’t know how to do it, so I looked at a video online. I’m not that good, but let me practice, okay?” He ties off your hair with the elastic that he keeps on his wrist for standby. “Tadaaa!” A proud grin sits on his pretty lips.
You can tell that the braid is a little too loose for your liking, but you’ll be sure to show him how to properly braid later. Perhaps after dinner. “How does it look?” You wonder.
“You’re perfect,” Jeongguk says affirmatively, sweet as ever. “Here, let me give you an apron.”
Before you know it, he loops a string of fabric over your head. It sits loosely on the back of your neck. Jeongguk’s hand rests on your shoulder blade, pushing your hips against the counter as he reaches to tie the string around the small of your back. He fixates on the knot that tethers around his thick fingers as he works on the fabric. His breath is hot against your neck. You can feel the heat radiate off of him.
When he pulls back, you swallow the lump in your throat, sighing a breath of relief. “Thanks,” you murmur.
The worst part is that Jeongguk doesn’t even realize the effect that he has on you. You wonder when he’ll put an end to this madness. Because at this rate, you think you might explode if he inches any closer to you.
As it seems, fate has other plans.
While he watches you cook, he hovers behind you; not because he’s controlling, but because he wants to make sure you’re safe. He has to admit that you’re skilled with a knife, but your cooking techniques aren’t quite there.
“When you cut, curl your fingers and tuck your knuckles underneath them.” Jeongguk inches closer and places his chin on the crown of your head. He slots himself against your back as his protective arms cage you against the marble counter. His hands slide down from your wrist, careful not to startle you, before cupping them around your fingers. He gently guides your hand, ensuring that you don’t cut yourself.
You don’t realize that you’ve been holding your breath until he steps away. Maybe cooking isn’t as bad as you make it out to be.
The heavy downpour of rain patters against the windows.
“It looks like the weather is getting worse. I didn’t realize it would storm tonight,” Jeongguk peeks between the blinds before lighting a few candles. The lamps had been flickering because of the torrential rain. “The roads aren’t very safe. If you want to stay over, you can take the guest room.”
You nearly drop the cutlery on the table in the midst of setting up dinner. “Ar- are you sure? I don’t want to be a bother.”
“Stop with that, you’re never a bother,” he reassures you. “If you want, I’ll drive you home first thing tomorrow morning.”
You think about the invitation before ultimately deciding to accept. “Thank you, Jeongguk. And by the way, I really appreciate how you set the room up for me.” You shoot him a grateful smile.
“Anything for my wife.” The warmth of his words makes your heart flutter.
When the table is finally set, the three of you settle down for dinner.
You bite the inside of your cheek as you stare at the beautiful arrangement of food you have yet to touch. There’s tender pork belly, fermented shrimp, spicy oyster radish, fresh garlic, and pickled cabbage among a bunch of other side dishes you can’t even put a name to.
“You said you were hungry, right?” Jeongguk picks up the cabbage leaf and stuffs the ingredients inside. He wraps it into a roll and places it on top of your fluffy white rice.
Watching the steam rise in front of you, you nearly bawl from how delicious it smells. The tears threaten to spill from the corners of your eyes.
Nobody has ever made you a home-cooked meal since your parents had passed.
“Are you- uhm,” Jeongguk lifts his hand, not knowing what to do with his own limbs. A set of chopsticks rests between his thumb and pointer finger, fish cake tucked between the silver metal. It hovers halfway across the table, abruptly stopping before he could reach your bowl. “You can cry, it’s okay-”
You don’t dare to move a single muscle when the tear falls down your cheeks.
Minji reaches over to wipe the droplet away. You can’t tell if she wants to comfort you, or rather, she’s just looking to steal a bite of your pork belly. But you’re inclined to believe it’s the former. Her father had already served a piece of meat in her bowl.
“It’s okay, eomma. You can cry. Just… don’t do it over the dishes. You don’t want your food to be salty,” Minji advises.
Jeongguk calls his daughter’s name, scolding. He plucks out a few tissues from the box and passes them across the table.
You wipe your eyes, praying that the tears will stop. “I’m sorry, I’m fine,” you shake your head. “I just don’t really remember the last time I had a home-cooked meal with anyone other than myself. I think my parents were the last people to ever cook for me.”
“What about your brother?” Jeongguk inquires.
“I’ve always made food for him growing up, and ever since he went to university, he’s been away from home. I really haven’t seen him in a while.” A sullen smile tugs on your lips. “We usually just talk on the phone.”
Jeongguk topples more food onto your bowl, filling it to the brim. “Whenever you come over, you can have any kind of food that you want. Just name it, and it’ll be yours. Even if I don’t know how to make it, I’ll learn. Now let’s eat up, okay?” He picks up a piece of pork belly, prepared to bribe you like a child who hasn’t stopped crying.
You open your mouth, allowing him to feed you, humming in satisfaction. You mutter a thank you before putting on your bravest smile as the rain pours outside.
It’s late in the night when you hear a soft sniffle that echoes from the other side of the bedroom door, followed by a dull strike against the wooden surface, a call for your attention.
“Eomma?”
It never takes you by surprise when a child who isn’t yours calls you their mother. It happens often enough at the daycare center. Tiny humans let the term of endearment slip from their loose lips ー some variation of “mom,” “mommy,” or “eomma.”
These children cry for you when they have trouble opening their chocolate milk, or when they get a “booboo” from their arts and crafts activity, nothing but a measly, barely-there papercut. These children have an understanding that they’re safe with you. That you’d take care of them like a mother would, opening their bottles, helping to clean their mess, kissing their pain away, and wiping the tears dry. Sometimes they don’t notice their honest mistake, having called you their mother. Other times, they’re apologetic and embarrassed. But what’s there to be embarrassed about?
The vocabulary of children is limited to only a few hundred words, but they always resort to the one thing they know. Whether it is, “mom,” “mommy,” “eomma,” or so on and so forth, they trust you in the purest form. They feel protected and comforted by you.
Although you’ve heard it a dozen times before, you’ve never seen a child mean it so earnestly, not like Minji, and definitely not at two in the morning.
You open the bedroom door, looking down to see her tear stained cheeks. The instinct to protect kicks in like second nature. “Minny, what’s wrong?”
Lightning flashes through the sky, followed by a loud crash of thunder. The little girl flinches with a yelp, squeezing her eyes shut, pressing her hands against her ears.
“It’s so loud, ‘m scared,” Minji pouts.
You crouch down to wrap your arms around her shoulders, whispering sweet nothings into her ear. She shivers in your hold, trying to calm down as you rub soothing circles onto her back.
“Don’t worry, Minny. The thunder can’t catch you while you’re in here,” you murmur, adjusting the nightcap on the top of her head. “You’re always safe with me.”
“Can I sleep with you and appa tonight?” Minji asks.
“Th- the both of us?” Your eyes widen. Perhaps Minji doesn’t quite understand the terms of your arrangement. You’re not actually her mom, and Jeongguk isn’t really your husband. Certainly, sleeping in the same bed as Jeongguk crosses some imaginary boundary. “I- I don’t know if appa would-”
“Can we ask him?” Minji pleads, and she looks like she’s about to burst. It doesn’t hurt to try, right?
So you relent, and the two of you tiptoe down the hall to Jeongguk’s bedroom, hand-in-hand. There’s a light that leaks from the bottom of the doorway. Could he possibly be awake this late in the night?
You motion at the door, encouraging Minji to knock. She has to be a big girl, expressing her needs, asking for help when she needs it.
“Appa!” Minji whacks the palm of her hand against the wooden surface, and you have to correct her form. You squeeze her hands into a fist, showing her how to properly knock and urge her to try again.
On the other side, you can hear the shuffle of papers and the sound of wheels scraping against the linoleum floor, followed by the pad of footsteps. The door swings open, revealing a set of sleepy eyes, shrouded behind a pair of glasses. Jeongguk’s hair is disheveled, having run his hands through his overgrown mane a million times (he’s been pondering whether he should cut it, but you’ve shyly expressed how he looks handsome either way, and right now is no exception).
“Appa, can I sleep with the both of you tonight?” Minji hiccups between sniffles, and a tear treads down her cheek. When a crash of thunder sounds through the air, she lurches forward to wrap her arms around her father’s legs, shaking like a leaf.
Jeongguk pats the top of Minji’s head to comfort her. “What’s wrong? What happened?”
“The sky,” Minji shakes her head, pressing her face deeper into her father’s thigh. “Too loud. It’s scary. Wanna sleep with you and eomma.”
Normally, Jeongguk would be stressed, weighing his options, trying to determine the best course of action for his child. But there’s a sigh of relief that slips from his lips when his gaze meets yours. There’s a deep blush that spreads across his cheeks. “Is this okay with you?” His lips move in silence, mouthing the words, only for you to see.
In response, you nod your head and flash him a concerned smile. “You?” You mouth the words right back.
Jeongguk’s answer is obvious when he wraps his arms around the little girl and lifts her into the air. “Let’s go to sleep, Minny.”
Jeongguk taps his chin, pondering, as he stares at the little girl sandwiched in the center of his bed. “Something doesn’t feel right.” But there’s an unmistakable glimmer in his eyes. As tired as he is, he doesn’t seem to let it show. “You know what we should do?”
Before you can respond, he’s already darting out of the bedroom. He stumbles into the living area, grabbing all the mismatched furniture that he can find. There’s a coat rack in one hand and a stool in another. He runs to grab a fishing pole from the closet, one that he had stolen from Seokjin and never returned.
“What’re you doing?” Your brows furrow, confused. But the smile on your face tells him that you’re thoroughly entertained.
“We’re building a fort! Come help me!” He takes hold of your hand and leads you into the living room. “Here, take as many pillows as you can.” Instantly, he holds out a stack of cushions. And who are you to say no?
With your inventory in hand, you run back to Jeongguk’s bedroom and plop them down onto the bed. “Minny, put the pillows wherever you want! Make it comfy for yourself.”
The three of you get to work, constructing a pillow fort, and suddenly, you’re five years old all over again.
Jeongguk returns with spare bed sheets and throw-blankets, tenting them over the makeshift poles. When you’re finally satisfied with your fort, the two of you climb onto the mattress on either side of Minji, huffing and puffing from all the energy exerted.
“That was fun,” you say, exasperated. A beat of silence passes by as you catch your breath. “Thank you again for letting me sleep over, by the way.”
There’s fondness in Jeongguk’s eyes as he turns to look at you. “I hope you know that you can stay as long as you want, and you’re always welcomed whenever.” His sentiment makes your heart beat a little faster. “I told you I’d take care of you.”
“You should know…” As you stare at the roof of the makeshift fort, you try to make sense of how you ended up here. It doesn’t feel real. It doesn’t feel like you deserve it. “Taking care of me is more trouble than it’s worth.”
Jeongguk’s voice is stern and relentless. “It’s not trouble. Not if it’s you. Do you really think I scare so easily?”
You think you might cry, but you’ve already used up more than enough tears from your daily allowance. So you turn to thank him, only to be met with Jeongguk’s half-lidded eyes. He only hums in response ー there’s no need to thank him.
His face is illuminated by the faint glow of the desk lamp on the other side of the room, the one he abandoned in favor of lulling his precious daughter to sleep. Minji holds her father’s hand while you stroke her hair. Within a few short minutes, she’s sound-asleep. The room is quiet, save for her soft snores.
“Poor Minny, I hope that this doesn’t ruin her sleep schedule,” you whisper into the night.
“She might need a nap tomorrow, but that’s okay. It happens sometimes.” Jeongguk lets out a yawn as he tugs the blankets up his shoulders.
You remind him with gentle caution, “What about you? You shouldn’t sleep so late.”
“I know, I know.” He presses his palms against his eyes, utterly exhausted. “I just wanted to squeeze one more chapter in.”
You peek out from the gap in the fort, scanning the mess that lies on top of Jeongguk’s desk. Books are stacked across two different piles, separated by genre ー One of them being social psychology books required for his research; “How to Win Friends and Influence People” sits on the very top.
Another stack is dedicated to the parenting books he often checks out from the library. There are Hello Kitty post-it notes that fill up nearly every page, bookmarked for future reference.
Your eyes return to Jeongguk’s figure, convinced that you can steal a glance, evaluating his exhausted state. But he already has his eyes trained on you, albeit very groggy. A dopey grin stretches across his lips. If he wasn’t already tired before, he definitely is now.
“You don’t have to do all this alone, Jeongguk. You need to rest.” You flash him a matching smile, hoping that the sentiment reaches him. “I don’t think that you scare easily, but I don’t think you’re immune to it either. And that’s perfectly okay. We’re all just people trying to get by.”
Jeongguk sinks deeper into the pillows, succumbing to his sleepy desires. “Thank you,” he murmurs, slurring his words. Another yawn slips from his lips. “I’m just used to it 一 being on my own.”
“Well, you’re not on your own anymore. You can count on me. We’re a team, remember?”
Jeongguk hums, reduced to non-verbal responses that don’t require much energy. Exhaustion tugs at his eyelids until they’re shut. He makes a mental note to talk about this with you another day.
You wave a hand in front of his face, convinced that he’s far gone from the state of consciousness. “If it makes you feel better, I can head back to my room now,” you whisper. You think it might be futile to warn him, considering he’s not awake. But as you peel the blanket back, one foot off the bed, there’s a warmth that envelops your wrist, and you halt in your tracks.
“Stay,” Jeongguk, as tired as he is, manages to mutter with conviction.
His grip doesn’t falter, and so, you relent. You crawl back beneath the sheets and let the night fade into dawn.
The sound of rain splashes against the window. The petrichor smells like childhood. It feels like home, and Jeongguk has never slept so soundlessly in his entire life.
Somehow, Jeongguk wakes up long before you, and you want to curse him for looking so handsome at the crack of dawn. His hair, although disheveled, looks perfectly imperfect. His shirt, as loose as it is, hugs his body in all the right places, sweatpants hanging low on his hips. His round specs perch on the bridge of his nose.
“What do you think about going on a family outing?” Jeongguk suggests over breakfast.
Minji’s eyes widen as excitement fills her tiny frame.
“That sounds like a fun idea,” you chime. “We should spend more time together so we can be perfect for the interview.” Because loving this man and his daughter is nothing more than a performance, right?
“Maybe we can stop at the convenience store and have a picnic in the park. What do you think?” In Jeongguk’s mind, he maps the layout of the market, pinpointing the food that the three of you would enjoy: kimbap, dried squid, potato chips, banana milk, and even fish shaped ice cream.
“The weather cleared up today. It’s beautiful outside.” You say, chowing down on a bite of strawberries.
Jeongguk raises a brow, questioning. “You want to go today? I thought you would want to go home after spending the night.”
“I don’t have much else planned on a Sunday. It gets kind of lonely at my house,” you shrug. “Are you sick of me already?”
But Jeongguk shakes his head. He’d be foolish to ever push you away.
…
In sync, both you and Minji enthusiastically bounce on your feet through the streets of Seoul. You could easily pass as a family from that simple action alone. It’s evident when elders cross paths with you, a fond smile sitting on their faces: “You have a beautiful family!” There’s no denying that. The three of you are picture perfect as you link hands on either side of Minji because she is, in fact, the center of your universe.
When you arrive at the convenience store, Jeongguk picks out a variety of nutritious food while Minji tries to slip cookies into the basket. She’s convinced that her father is not looking because he’s too busy sneaking glances at you from the other end of the snack aisle. He doesn’t think anyone would notice, but Minji surely does.
For some reason, he feels so content standing in a supermarket with his wife who picks the freshest fruit, and his daughter who tries to distract him from seeing the junk food in her hands. In fact, he could probably spend the entire day comparing vegetable prices, and he would still have the time of his life with you. He used to hate running errands, unless it was doing laundry. But now, he doesn’t seem to mind it. Perhaps it’s because he has two companions at his side, and it feels a little less lonely.
“Jeongguk?” You call his name from down the aisle. “Do you want me to grab coffee for you?” You reach for the top shelf on your tippy toes, struggling to grip your hands around the bottle.
Within an instant, Jeongguk is already at your side. He wraps an arm around your waist to prevent you from falling forward. A heat envelops your hand as he wraps his fingers around your palm. “I think I’ll skip on coffee for now. How about tea?”
Upon hearing his deep voice against the shell of your ear, you grow flustered. The heat of his body makes you freeze, and all you can do is nod your head, stunned. He reaches one shelf over to pluck a large bottle of tea, one that you can all share.
Although he’s dropped your hand, he keeps a strong arm around your waist. His shoulders are broad enough to simply devour you. Even his chest is so firm pressed against your back.
“By the way, angel, don’t you think we’ve moved on from the formalities?” There’s a pout that rests on his lips. “I’d like it if you could call me something other than Jeongguk. I think it’s more convincing that way.”
“But that’s your name. What do you want me to call you? Babe? Baby?”
He shakes his head as he rests his chin in the crook of your neck. His hair brushes against your cheek, and your breath hitches in your throat.
You stutter the words out of your mouth, trying to act unaffected. “H- how about darling? Honey? Sweetie? … Handsome?”
He doesn’t react to either of them, but handsome definitely makes him giggle.
You ponder for a moment more. “Then what about love?”
His arm squeezes your waist a little tighter as he presses an innocent kiss to your cheek. “That’s perfect, angel.”
He unravels himself from you as you stare blankly at the beverage aisle in complete awe. You brush your fingertips against your cheek where his warmth lingers.
This is still practice… right?
As you stroll through the park, you come across a live performance at the base of the fountain. There’s a man playing guitar, and he’s serenading the crowd as he busks for money. The three of you stand to admire just for a moment.
A few feet away, Minji is spinning and dancing to the soft melody. Meanwhile, Jeongguk moves his head to the beat of the song, singing the words, albeit faintly.
“You have a pretty voice.” You nudge your shoulders against his to catch his attention.
“Oh, it’s nothing.” He’s bashful.
“You should sing for me one day.” You raise your brows, trying to tempt him.
He contemplates your request, but he teases you with a soft “maybe.” He bumps his shoulder against yours like a high schooler with a crush.
You return the sentiment in a playful back and forth. His sweet action makes you squeal, but not for the reason that you think. Because the affectionate brush of skin against yours quickly transforms into Jeongguk hauling you into his arms. His thick biceps wrap beneath your thighs, and he lifts you into the air. You can’t stop yourself from giggling when he spins you around. There’s a combination of thrill and euphoria in your chest.
Jeongguk’s mind briefly wanders back to the conversation he had with Minji right before he tucked her into bed last night. “Appa, do you have a crush on eomma?”
He had scoffed at the question, brushing it off as if that was far from the truth. But Minji had thought otherwise. “When you have a crush on someone, you think about them all the time. You want them to be happy, and you would do anything to make them smile. Whenever you look at eomma, I can see your ears go red. I think you were shy when she kissed your booboo, and you probably want to kiss her back, right?” For some reason, Minji’s advice seemed to be more introspective than what he could ever pull out of Seokjin.
Jeongguk shakes his head, returning back to reality as he tucks the memory away. When he places you on the ground, you pant with adrenaline. “I thought I was going to fall.”
His gaze meets yours, and he playfully brushes his knuckles beneath your chin. The peak of sunset illuminates your eyes, and you look golden. An epiphany flashes through his mind, and Jeongguk mutters a curse that echoes through his thoughts. Fuck, fuck, fuck. He wants to kiss you.
But as usual, Jeongguk’s mind wins over his heart. He bites his tongue back and offers the next best thing: “Do you think I’d ever let you fall?” He grabs your hands as if nothing had happened ー as if he isn’t falling in love ー and you sway to the beat of the music, skipping to the lawn where you can enjoy your picnic.
…
The park is bustling with so many individuals going about their day, minding their own business. The city comes alive with all of the action that surrounds you.
“Eomma, what’s that over there?” Minji points at an art display at the other end of the fountain. There’s a throng of people, crowding around the small space. The three of you pack up your meal, making sure to toss all of your garbage, before heading over to catch sight of the action.
There are rows of copy paper attached to a fishing line. It strings across a makeshift perimeter, rooted with no rhyme or reason. Apparently, all the buzz is about an interactive exhibit. Anonymous letters from passersby are posted for you to view, and you may even contribute by submitting your own story. You could write about anything you want.
“That sounds like a fun idea,” Jeongguk suggests. So he grabs paper and markers for the three of you as you get to work.
Jeongguk tries to steal a glance at your story, but you throw your body over the paper.
“Hey, no peeking!” you shout. “These stories are supposed to belong to strangers, okay? Let’s keep it anonymous.”
On the other hand, Minji is enthusiastic to show her father the family portrait she’s drawn.
As the minutes pass, you finish jotting your thoughts. It’s not perfect by any means, but the sentiment is still there. When all is said and done, you’ve agreed that you wouldn’t read one another’s stories. One day, you both will disclose the contents of your letter, and you will finally know the truth, but today is not that day.
.
.
.
Dear reader,
If I’m being honest, I’ve always felt undesirable. Nobody has ever confessed their feelings for me. I’ve never been in a relationship, nor have I had my first kiss. I’ve never been stopped in the middle of the street, only to be told that I have a beautiful smile. I’ve always been average at best.
My friends are concerned that I’m lonely. They’re convinced that I need someone to take care of me, but I constantly tell them that I can do it on my own. I’ve done it my entire life.
I’ve held my own hand, swallowed the heartache, and reminded myself “I can do this!” before doing the scary things I never wanted to do. I patted myself on the back when I finished school, earned my first job, and paid all my overdue bills. I raised my younger brother at the age of eighteen as if I was a single mother. I woke up to an empty bed every single day and fed myself scraps of food, even when I didn’t want to. Sometimes, it was burnt, charred, and a little too salty. But that’s what love tastes like, right?
Through the smooth sailing and the rough patches, there was no boyfriend, no girlfriend, no partner or lover. Just me. But the more that I think about it, I am so, so tired.
Perhaps I grew up too fast and burned too bright. Because now, I don’t know what to do. There’s a guy that I like, or at least I think I do. Nobody ever taught me how to sort out my feelings. I’ve always been told to give and give and give. I’ve had to sacrifice my life, my time, and all of my energy. I was never allowed to feel anger, sadness, or human connection. I never had anything for myself, and I feel empty.
But lately, being with him brings me to life.
Although I don’t know what it’s like to be in love, this is the closest thing I’ve ever felt to it. When I’m with him, my inner child wants to come out and play. That little girl has always lived in my imagination. I don’t know her very well, but she’s running around, laughing and dancing as if she knows no pain. With him, she is always reminded that she is beautiful and spectacular. That she is stronger than anyone he knows. She is safe. She is protected. Above all, she feels seen. She gets ice cream for dinner, and it’s sweet. It doesn’t quite taste like the love she once knew, but somehow, she thinks it’s even more delicious.
Surely, yes, I can take care of myself. But maybe we can learn to take care of each other.
.
.
.
Hi. I don’t know who cares to read this, but if you do, welcome.
Where do I even begin? I know this sounds pathetic, but… I don’t think anyone has ever truly understood me for who I am. Perhaps that’s my fault. I constantly reinvent myself to be the person that they want me to be. Society has so many expectations as to how I should look, how I should act, and how I should feel.
Let me paint you a picture. I’m big ー horribly buff. I have tattoos and long hair. All the neighborhood grandmas tell me I should cut it because I’d be more handsome. They even tell their grandchildren not to look up to me because I’m far from being an aspiration. Even if I’m the most charming person in the room… if I change my appearance ー if I lose weight, cover my tattoos, and buzz off my hair, they’d find another reason to hate me. It’ll never be enough. They’ll always perceive me as the bad guy and villainize me for everything I do.
They say it’s better to be feared than to be loved if I cannot be both. But… I think I want to be loved. I want to be loved so bad that I would do anything to make people look at me. Yet they all shove their unwanted opinions down my throat, and I have nothing left to swallow but my own pride. I have no choice but to be exactly what they want.
Most people assume that I’m indestructible. Fortified. That I don’t have a single worry in this world. They think that I can shoulder all of these burdens, and nothing could possibly hurt me. Supposedly, I don’t ever cry ー I never break or bend or shatter because showing emotion is a sign that I’ve already lost.
But it’s not true.
I’m softer than I look. I worry that I’m not good enough. I feel like I suck at my job, and I constantly make mistakes. I don’t know how to be a good father, but I try.
I don’t really know what I want to say. I just wish that people didn’t feel entitled to my body. My body is my own except when it isn’t. It happens more often than not. Maybe then, I could finally be myself, whoever that may be.
It sounds like my life is awful, but I promise it isn’t that bad. Recently, I’ve found a small glimmer of hope. There’s one person who accepts me for who I am. She doesn’t expect me to be anyone but myself. She looks at me like I’m human ー as if I’m someone who’s worth it. Like I’m more than just an idea. She showed me that there’s kindness in this world ー that there’s bravery in being soft. She sees me, and scary enough, I think she can even see right through me. I’ve told her so many vulnerable things about myself, and she could probably stab me in the back with all that she knows. I think it would be worth it though.
There’s still so much I have to tell her. She may not know the whole truth, but one day, she will. I hope she doesn’t leave me when she finds out. Until then, I will take care of her. I will keep her safe and protect her with every inch of my life. I promise.
By the end of the week, you and Jeongguk have amped yourselves up for Yumi’s engagement party. But there’s one problem.
Jeongguk is late.
He’s never late. When he needs to pick up his daughter from school, he always shows up thirty minutes before dismissal. On date nights, he knocks on your door while you’re in the midst of putting on makeup, and he gladly watches you doll yourself up for the entire hour. For Jeongguk to be late, something must be terribly wrong.
The two of you had agreed to meet up at Yumi’s party seeing that Jeongguk was running behind from work. But where could he possibly be when you need him the most?
Outside of Yumi’s apartment complex, you pace anxiously, twiddling with the engagement present in your hands ー a cast iron skillet that you and Jeongguk had both bought at the department store. From the sidewalk, you can hear the sound of music streaming from the open windows. Endless chatter filters between each beat. You glance at your watch for what feels like the hundredth time.
“Jeongguk, where are you?” You groan, ready to accept defeat.
A nervous sigh falls from your lips. Your shoulders slump. If you have to wait any longer, you might just head into the party all on your own and lose face in front of your friends.
Suddenly, you hear the echo of your name from down the street. Jeongguk is sprinting towards you. He’s a blur of motion. Before you realize it, the air is knocked out of your lungs. Jeongguk had overestimated his speed, missed his landing, and he is colliding into you with open arms.
“Angel, I’m so sorry I’m late.” He tucks his head against your shoulder, panting. His cheeks are hot, and his hair is disheveled. He murmurs apologies against your skin. The scratch of his voice etches a frown onto your face.
Between the two of you, Jeongguk is the more composed one. You’ve always known him to be calm, collected, a little silly, but lovely nevertheless. You’ve never seen him quite like this. He’s shaking.
You squeeze his shoulders in an attempt to peel his body away from yours. But his arms wrap around your waist even tighter, unwilling to part ways. This scene is rather familiar, something akin to a little child seeking comfort. You pat his back, hushing him, as to tell him that everything will be okay.
So you start counting to ten, reminding him to breathe in and out. You place your hand on his chest, strong and reliable, right over the beat of his heart. His eyes close, concentrating all of his energy on the blooming feeling inside of his ribcage. So you paint a pretty picture for him as you dwell in a little puddle of grief together.
“My mom used to tell me that if you transport yourself to a happy place, then all your worries will melt away.”
Jeongguk doesn’t respond, but he hums against your collarbone. He wants nothing more but to hear you talk. He loves the sound of your voice. What is your happy place?
“These days, I picture myself with you in your house. We’re baking a cake with Minny, and it’s going terribly wrong.” You let out a chuckle, and it’s the sweetest thing Jeongguk has ever heard. “Well, actually, the taste is perfect. You’re the head chef after all, and you’re so talented. You know better than me.”
You interrupt your own story with something that will definitely make him laugh. “Did you know that I’ve been borrowing cookbooks from the library? I know it sounds ridiculous. I want to get better so you don’t have to cook all the time. It’d be such a shame if I accidentally poisoned you and the cops would swarm in, charging me with second degree murder.” You can feel his smile against your neck. “I found a recipe for buckwheat noodles, and maybe we should try it out next weekend.”
He nods against your neck, sniffling. He doesn’t want to break it to you, but all you need is a boiling pot of water to cook the noodles.
“Well anyways, in my happy place, the kitchen is a disaster because there’s icing everywhere. Sprinkles are in your hair. I think I have flour in my bra and butter on my cheek. But we’re having fun, singing along to the radio with all of the wrong lyrics. I’d ask you to dance, and when you’re too scared of looking stupid, Minny would pull out a dance move that’s even sillier than what you could ever imagine. Because even if we can’t do it perfectly, whether it is cooking or dancing or singing, we’re still trying.”
There’s a wet tear that falls onto your collarbone. You trace a circle against Jeongguk’s chest, reminding him to concentrate all of his feelings right there. His shoulders relax and his breath evens out.
“When we’re in our happy place, we never go hungry. So if you ever feel sad or anxious, then just meet me right here. I’ll bring the cake ー sorry, just the ingredients, actually, but I’ll get better at cooking. I swear! Minny will bring her cute attitude. And you can just bring yourself.”
There’s a soft breeze that surrounds you. The moonlight conspires with the flight of the fireflies, illuminating the dim sidewalk. The party is long forgotten as you hold onto Jeongguk for just another moment. Reluctantly, he steps back with his head down. His eyes train on the pavement.
“How do you feel, love? Look at me.” You cup his cheeks, and he leans into your touch, nuzzling into your embrace.
After taking a deep sigh, he lifts his head to reveal a bruised cheek and a gash above his eye, right on the brow bone. The blood runs dry.
Shock runs through your body. “What happened? Did someone hurt you?” You gently move his head from side to side, examining every inch of his skin to check for more injuries. But your eyes are frantic. Your hands run through his hair, feeling for bumps and bruises. The search comes up empty, but your throat constricts at the thought of someone hurting your husband.
You grab the cast iron skillet, wielding it like a weapon with the force of a grip so tight that it threatens to bend beneath your fingers. Your other hand clenches his palm, stomping in the direction he came from so he could lead you towards the perpetrator.
Whoever did this to Jeongguk is going to pay, and you’re willing to kill whoever it is. Because for him, you would wage a full on war, running straight into your demise if it meant fighting for him. You would barrel through fire, load your rifles, and draw your daggers no matter what it takes. If they ask you to rip your heart out and put it in his hands, you would have considered the deal done long ago.
Jeongguk is quick to extinguish the fiery passion that fuels your anger, reminding you to not make any rash decisions. The flash of his doe eyes is enough to soothe your worries, and all you want to do is hold him.
The truth is, Jeongguk had already taken care of the situation. As the story goes, he had accepted a side mission to stop the smuggling of antiques from a museum ー gifts from a billionaire tycoon who had long passed. His heirs had sent the treasures to be appraised in the city before it was quickly intercepted by a smuggling ring.
Jeongguk managed to save original art from dynasties past (no doubt stolen), rare coins, china sets, and clusters of intricate jewelry. He stopped the ploy before the thieves had even left the warehouse. However, being the best of the best does not mean he is able to escape unscathed every time.
Jeongguk did not account for the hidden explosives on the agenda. A shrapnel had grazed his skin, forming a deep gash above his brow bone. Had he not been more careful, he would have been in much worse shape.
Although Jeongguk had completed his mission, barely injured, he can’t help but feel guilty for showing up late. If his wound was much more serious, or perhaps he was left for dead, he would not have made it to Yumi’s engagement party. The last thing Jeongguk wants is to keep you waiting.
While he zipped through the streets of Seoul, he didn’t even have a chance to think of a lie. All he could think about was running to you. So he says the first thing that comes to mind. “The airbags in my car set off.”
“You were in a crash? Was Minny with you? What are you doing here? You should go to a hospital!” The words splutter out of your mouth.
His hand cups yours as they rest on his cheeks. “Minny’s with Seokjin today, so don’t worry. The collision was really minor, I swear. I already went to the emergency room, and they said I’ll be good as new.” His voice is eerily calm.
He laces his fingers with yours and presses his lips against your knuckles before promptly taking the iron skillet from your hands. “I don’t want you to worry, let’s just go to the party, okay?”
You’re too concerned to even dwell on that tender moment of intimacy. “You worry me too much, you know?”
“I know, angel. I’m sorry. I’ll make it up to you, I swear.”
You squeeze his hand a little tighter as you shake your head. “I don’t need anything. I’m just glad that you’re here.”
But little do you know, there’s a diamond ring worth millions burning a hole in Jeongguk’s pocket. Some dead billionaire isn’t going to miss it.
Everyone at the event is captivated by Jeongguk. Of course they would. It’s easy when Jeongguk is so charming in such a deceitful way. He can easily spin different versions of himself after each new greeting, creating a hundred nuances to his personality in an instant. He could tell everyone that he’s the prince of Joseon, and they would easily fall for his lies because of the charisma that he oozes.
Your friends see him as the best boyfriend in the world, someone who’s the total package and simply put, he’s way out of your league. He’s romantic in every aspect of the word, he’s open about his feelings, and he’s the purest definition of a “girl dad.” What more could you possibly ask for? Whatever it is, Jeongguk is exactly that.
Even when Jeongguk has no need to impress the men at the party, he has dozens of conversation topics up his sleeve. It’s impressive when he knows basically everything about everything. You name it: video games, boxing, and the federal reserve. This arsenal of information is stored in his mind simply because he’ll never know when he needs to strike up a conversation about camping, barbecuing, or fishing (despite never having an interest to sit and stare at the water with Seokjin for hours on end). Men are so simple minded. They’re absolute fools.
Thankfully, your brother, San, is just another man who falls for the thinly veiled ruse. He seems to approve of your relationship with Jeongguk. Mostly because he can talk about their passion for different cuts of meat. But also because he sees the way that your “boyfriend” takes care of you in the most subtle ways ー by virtue, it’s the act of noticing.
Jeongguk walks you through the crowds of people with a guiding hand on your lower back. He fixes your hair when it falls loose in front of your face. He refills your cup with your favorite drink without ever having to ask. He can’t stop talking about how grateful he is to have a chance with you ー how you’re so beautiful and smart and the only thing he ever wants. There’s obviously love and intention in Jeongguk’s eyes whenever he looks at you. Anyone could see that. To be loved is to be known, and Jeongguk knows you like the back of his hand.
You can feel the pressure of having to prove your relationship when all of the girls gather around, asking invasive questions. How did you convince y/n to go out with you? We almost lost hope for the poor girl. Have you all hung out as a family yet? What does Minji think of your relationship?
For some reason, it feels like you’re back in high school, listening to locker room gossip. It feels as if they’re judging you. They’re laughing at you. But time and time again, Jeongguk defends you and your honor. Not because you need his help, but because you love the safety and security of his words.
“I don’t appreciate you being passive aggressive. Because to me, y/n is the most precious person in the world. If you have something you want to say, then just say it to my face.” He bites back without ever breaking eye contact. He rolls up the sleeves of his shirt. It’s equal parts intimidating and the most attractive thing you have ever seen.
All the girls seem to agree when they swallow a trace of spit and nod their heads in obedience. “Sorry, we just wanted to say that you’re both so lucky to find one another.” They drop the subject, but only for a little while.
Throughout the party, Jeongguk holds you close because he knows how nervous you were to come, and rightfully so. You told him how scared you were to introduce him to all of your friends (he doesn’t see why they deserve that title when they’re nothing but mean girls). Nevertheless, you’re frightened because your relationship with Jeongguk is sacred. Untainted. Unconventional, yes. But it’s protected because only you know about the depths of your bond. After tonight, everything will change. Having your “friends” witness your love so openly feels as if you have to give up another piece of yourself. After making this public knowledge, nothing could ever fully be yours.
But this moment right here is yours to keep, yours to hold, and yours to cherish. Jeon Jeongguk is in your arms, and all you can do is make it known that you are in love.
“Whatever they say, ignore them, okay? Just look at me.” His arm wraps around your waist, and you relax in his hold. The stars in his eyes keep you captivated, and everything else is long forgotten. He whispers sweet nothings in your ear, scared that if he were to go up one decibel, it would burst the little bubble that you’ve created for yourselves. Perhaps you would disappear if he says your name any louder, and he would wake up to realize that his dream girl is nothing but a figment of his imagination.
But there’s nothing about this relationship that’s fake. Your brother can see it all. Although you haven’t hung out with him in ages, he’s very intrigued with the man hanging off of your arm. “Jeongguk, when did you realize that y/n was the one?”
“Stop, we just started dating.” You smack the back of San’s head. But Jeongguk isn’t one to shy away from the question.
“Well, it’s a funny story. The first time I saw her, I thought I had to talk to her. A few months ago, I dropped my daughter off at the daycare. When I walked past the door, I tripped on my own two feet. I saw y/n reading a story at the front of the class. She was so elegant, graceful, and just so, so gorgeous. My first thought was that she is the most incredible person I’ve ever seen.” Jeongguk tells the story without ever taking his eyes off of you. It’s as if you’re the only person in the whole world. There’s a beaming smile stretched across his face. His dimples are carved into his cheeks.
“Minji, my daughter, she has a tendency to cry when I’m not there. So when she bursted into tears, y/n asked if she wanted to sit with her and help her read. She put my daughter on her lap, and instantly, Minny stopped crying.
“For weeks, I tried to work up the courage to approach her. I visited as much as I could. I borrowed more materials than I could even finish, and eventually, I had a pile of overdue books sitting in my apartment. When y/n wasn’t busy with the daycare, she worked at the front desk. I thought she might say something about my outstanding charges, but she never did. At that point, I wanted to talk to her so bad, but I was so foolish. I started bringing cups of coffee into the library, thinking that she would yell at me for breaking the rules.”
“Did it work? Why didn’t you just say something?” San wonders.
“I wasn’t sure what to say. I didn’t think she was interested. She barely looked at me. Never tried to initiate small talk,” Jeongguk shrugs.
Avoiding eye contact is exactly how you show interest in someone. Is there any other way to do it? You had been so nervous to even glance in his general direction! Men don’t ever give you affection, especially not men as gorgeous as Jeongguk. It just felt so wrong to even think about crushing on him.
“But one day, y/n approached me first by some miracle, and I was so shocked. I- I just thought she was an angel. My daughter was at her side. We talked. One thing led to another. The next thing I knew, I was stressing about what outfit to wear and buying flowers so I could pick her up for a coffee date. I don’t even know how to explain it. Everything just fell into place.”
You were convinced that Jeongguk had never noticed you before you approached him that fateful day in the non-fiction aisle. But it rings true that Minji had cried some months ago during reading time. You recall all of the details, albeit vaguely. Had Jeongguk been watching all this time? Did he really borrow an excessive amount of books and purposely buy illicit coffee just to get your attention?
There’s a soft smile that plays on your lips, and Jeongguk is certain that you’re a real life angel. “I hope you know that I waived your overdue fees every single time,” you confess.
…
At some point in the night, you and Jeongguk ended up separating in the most nightmarish of ways. Your coworkers had looped their arms around yours and pulled you away for some girl talk.
Meanwhile Jeongguk is at the other end of the hall, playing billiards with all of the other men. He socializes with them as if it’s effortless. He tells them jokes and makes them chuckle, but of course, his laugh is the one that stands out to you the most. He’s enchanting, and you are all but a moth drawn to a flame. He lights up every room he walks into, shining brighter than anything you’ve ever seen.
As you watch Jeongguk have his own fun, you check out of the conversation, barely listening to what Yumi has to say. You couldn’t quite relate to the stories that they’ve shared about their partners ー being engaged, moving in together, trying for children, having sex.
“y/n, how big is your boyfriend?”
You ponder the question. “Uhm, I don’t know his weight exactly…”
“No, no, sweetie, I mean how big is his dick?”
Your eyes widen in surprise as you shake your head. “We haven’t actually done anything yet. Our relationship is new, y’know. Also, I don’t think that’s any of your business-”
“You mean you haven’t even seen him naked? Surely you’ve touched him when you’ve made out, right?” Their eyes widen when you shake your head no, trying to sputter a retort.
“Even if you’re taking it slow, you must know what he likes in bed, right? Spitting? Choking? Spanking? A little bit of roleplay? Does he like to be called daddy?”
You, yourself, nearly choke on your own drink.
“Most couples get intimate because- I hate to break it to you-” Yumi leans closer to you until her voice is all but a whisper. “All men have needs. If they aren’t met, then he might break up with you and look for satisfaction elsewhere.”
You don’t know why you would believe Yumi’s words despite Jeongguk’s constant reassurance of how much you mean to him. She’s so fucking infuriating, but could she be right? Does Jeongguk see other women when you’re not around? Does he ever tell you that you’re pretty just for the performance of being a married couple? Has everything he said in the past few weeks been an act? Surely, you don’t know everything about this man, but would he ever lie to you? You bite the inside of your cheek as you anxiously pick on the skin around your nails, thinking about her advice.
Seemingly, Jeongguk doesn’t know what the conversation is about. But he doesn’t need to be familiar with the details to know that you’re growing anxious. He can see it from the way you fiddle with your hands. From the way you furrow your brows and chew on your lips. From down the hall, he can pick up on your breathing. He can practically hear the hurricane of thoughts swirling around your head.
Before you can drown in your thoughts, Jeongguk makes his way over to you, nursing a glass of champagne in his hand. “Hi, angel.” He whispers against your jaw. His cheeks are flushed pink as his head rests against the crook of your neck, slotting together like two pieces of a puzzle. “Do you want to get out of here? You can stay over at my place tonight if you want,” he offers.
“What’s wrong? Does it hurt?” You shift your gaze to the gash on his brow. Even when you don’t feel your best, you’re still concerned for those around you. That’s just the person you are. You’re so used to giving yourself away.
“Kind of,” he says. But it hurts more knowing that you’re not okay.
You ruffle your hands through his hair, trying to soothe his ache. “Do you want your painkillers?”
“Just want you.” His deep voice rumbles against your collarbone as he presses a shy kiss to your shoulder. “Come on, let’s go home.” He gently grabs your hand in his and leads you out the front door. You don’t even have a chance to say goodbye to all the guests. Quite frankly, you don’t even care.
The moment you return to Jeongguk’s apartment, you dart to the medicine cabinet, filling a glass of water and instructing him to swallow the morphine pill. To soothe the pain, you apply some ointment onto his injury and gently blow on his gash, hoping that it doesn’t leave a scar to mar his beautiful face. But you avoid eye contact with him as much as you can. All while Jeongguk stares at your pretty lips and your glittery eyes. You look so cute when you’re concerned. A pout rests on your face, and he wants nothing more than to kiss it better.
But then you bid him goodnight, rushing into the guest room, pacing back and forth behind closed doors.
Jeongguk sits in the living room, stunned, wondering if he’s done something wrong. Whether his breath smells, or maybe he’s come on too strong. Is it obvious how much he cares for you? Yet a part of him wants you to know, even if you don’t reciprocate. To love you so freely is enough for him.
For you, the problem is not Jeongguk. It’s the fact that you can’t stop thinking about the conversation from earlier in the night. Yumi’s voice echoes through your thoughts. All men have needs. If they aren’t met, then he might break up with you and look for satisfaction elsewhere.
A part of you needs Jeongguk to tell you that this isn’t true. Your heart and mind may not be able to rest otherwise. So for the sake of your fake relationship, you put on a brave face and patter down the hall to his room.
…
The soft knock on Jeongguk’s door draws his attention away from the vanity. As soon as he tells you to come in, you hesitantly enter his bedroom.
His back is turned as he faces the mirror, heedlessly applying his skincare. “What’s up? Do you need anything?” He spins around to meet you with curiosity written on his face.
You catch a glimpse of his exposed chest, and your cheeks heats up in recognition. The top three buttons of his shirt are undone, seeing that he’s getting ready for bed. He removes his rings and the silver watch from his wrist.
“Sorry, I- I didn’t know you were indecent.” You turn your head away, avoiding his strong build ー the biceps that bulge beneath his shirt and the muscles that flex with every movement. Your hand shoots up to hide your face in embarrassment.
He finds it adorable how flustered you get upon seeing a little bit of skin. Still, he makes no effort to button up his shirt. Because that’s all that it is ー just skin.
You swallow the lump in your throat, and your eyes flicker to the floor as if the rug is the most interesting thing in the world. “Can we talk about something?”
“Talk?” He approaches the bed, patting the spot beside him. “Come here, what do you want to talk about?”
You perch yourself onto the mattress bouncing up and down from the weight of the springs. Jeongguk sidles closer to you. His knees knock against yours. He smells like jasmine and musk, and it’s divine.
“At the party, the girls were talking about relationships,” you begin.
He hums with a nod, attentive as ever. Jeongguk looks at you as if you’re the only person in the world, but you don’t seem to notice, too preoccupied with anything else but the intensity of his eyes.
“What did they say?” He wonders, readjusting your necklace so the pendant sits pretty on your neck.
“Y’know.” You tug on your fingers, finding something to fiddle with. “The usual stuff.”
He reaches for your hands, instantly halting your movements. Soothing your nerves, he rubs his thumb over your knuckles. He knows that you must have mustered a lot of courage to come over and bring this up. “Angel, you have to use your words if you want to tell me what’s on your mind.”
You grow bashful under his touch, but that’s exactly the problem. “They talked about stuff like this.” You squeeze his palms for emphasis. “Holding hands. Touching. Skinship.” You mumble the last part, too shy to say it out loud: “Kissing.” Turning your cheek towards him, you murmur an apology. “Sorry. You make me nervous.”
Jeongguk doesn’t fail to notice the way your tongue licks the plump of your lips or the way your throat constricts after swallowing a trace of spit. “Nervous? C’mere- look at me.”
His deep voice sends a shiver down your spine. It’s authoritative, and you can’t help but follow his orders.
“I’m not familiar with being this close to someone,” you motion at the lack of space between his body and yours. “I wouldn’t want you to be upset with me if I’m not very affectionate.”
“Angel, I’d never be upset with you. We can do whatever you want at your own pace.”
“Are you sure you’d never leave me if-”
Jeongguk stops your train of thought before allowing your mind to wander to a dark place. His voice hardens upon hearing such a suggestion. “I never want to even think about that possibility because I’m not letting you go. I’m yours no matter what. You’ll actually have to fight me if you want to push me away. Even then, I’d crawl right back to you.” He truly means every single word that he utters.
There’s a hint of a smile on your lips. “Sorry. Intimacy is really scary for me,” you confess, hesitating. Jeongguk gives you another moment to collect your thoughts. He’d give you as long as you need, even if it’s a lifetime and all the stars in the night sky have burnt out.
“But another reason I want to talk to you is because I’m concerned this won’t come across as a real marriage if we’re physically distant, y’know? The girls said that it’s normal for couples to be… intimate.”
Jeongguk doesn’t say anything, at least not immediately. He doesn’t react. His eyes are distracted by your mouth ー the way your gloss clings onto your lips and the way it moves so languidly with every word you articulate.
“Jeongguk- Love?”
The sound of his name never really meant much to him. After all, it’s just an alias. Yet nothing sets him aflame more than the claim that you have on him ー the way that your lips purse when you call him your love.
“I know this sounds silly-” you begin.
He shakes his head, brows furrowed, effectively wiping away all of your insecurities. “Never.”
A naive grin spreads across your face. How could you be so foolish to believe that Jeongguk would make you feel anything less than important? Time and time again, he makes you feel heard. He makes you feel seen.
“Go on,” he urges. “Tell me.”
“Well, I read an article about how looking into your partner’s eyes for a long period of time increases intimacy. It also builds trust and helps to recognize emotion.” It’s ironic how you explain all of this while avoiding his eyes. Instead, you keep them trained on the scar sitting pretty and kissable on his cheek.
A dimpled smile spreads across Jeongguk’s face. “Okay, we can try,” he agrees. He reaches to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, and you think you might pass away. “But angel, you have to face me if we’re going to do this. I want you to be comfortable.”
“Right, yeah,” you mumble. “Of course.” Shuffling from the edge of the bed, you turn to face your husband. You tuck your feet beneath your butt and sit on your knees.
“Relax, okay? There’s no need to be nervous around me.” His voice is reassuring. It’s heartwarming.
You nod your head as you will yourself to meet his gaze. “I can do this. I can do this,” you think to yourself.
Jeongguk’s pupils glimmer in the lowlight, warm and comforting, and you wonder how anyone could be so handsome. You try to focus on the task at hand, but it’s difficult when he, himself, is so distracting. There’s a beauty mark on his cheek. His jaw. His nose. Beneath his lip. You could trace them all day and night, if only he’d let you.
Jeongguk’s deep voice cuts through the night. “Is there anything else that you want to try?”
“M- maybe we could hold hands?”
“We’ve held hands before.” He laces his fingers between yours so effortlessly, his hand engulfing.
Your breath hitches in your throat.
“Does it still make you nervous?” He wonders.
“A little bit,” you glance at how small your hand looks in his. “But I can get used to it.”
“Can I suggest something?”
You nod, agreeing. “Anything.”
He tilts his head to the side, raising a brow, unconvinced. “Anything? Are you sure?”
You nod with more confidence. “I’ll tell you if I don’t like it.”
“Then can I hold you?”
You hesitate for a second, unsure of what that entails. A beat goes by when Jeongguk is prepared to tell you that you’re free to say no. But you wipe that thought away, giving him your full consent.
Not a second passes by before he wraps his tattooed arms around your waist, tugging you onto his lap. Your thighs rest on either side of his hips, straddling him.
A squeak ー a fucking squeak. God, how much cuter can you get? ー slips past your lips. They’re swollen from how you nervously tug on the flesh, tethering it between your teeth.
“Does this feel better?” There’s a sense of longing that drips from Jeongguk’s honeyed voice.
“It’s… nice.” Your brain is on the verge of malfunctioning and shutting down upon feeling the heat of his skin against yours. “Better.” Your voice is breathy. It’s self preservation. You exhale deeply in an attempt to calm the flutter of your heart.
To keep yourself occupied, you trace your fingers across your bare thighs, unsure of what to do with them. Jeongguk had let go of your hands in favor of holding your hips. So you play with the hem of your dress that’s currently riding up your legs. Suddenly, you’re very aware of how little you’re wearing. How your skin is burning beneath his fingertips.
Jeongguk’s body is radiating, and you can feel the heat between your legs grow, the dampness in your underwear spreading.
“You can touch me if you want,” he offers.
You’re not as confident as Jeongguk, but oh, how you wish you were.
“Do you want to?” He senses your hesitation, yet you nod your head, affirming.
“I do,” you bite the inside of your cheek. “I want to touch you- feel you.”
Jeongguk wraps his fingers around your wrists, bringing your hands to rest on his broad shoulders. They’re muscular beneath your touch. You curse yourself for letting your mind wander and for letting your panties soak with arousal ー neither of which you can control.
Somehow, you resist the urge to look down at his physique. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to the elbows, revealing his strong forearms, adorned by the dark tattoos that coil up his muscles. Your gaze darts across his features, struggling to focus on the starlight in his eyes. You switch between the edge of his jaw, the dip of his neck, and the plump of his lips.
“My eyes are up here, angel.” The corner of his mouth draws into a smile ー so bright and devastatingly beautiful. He hooks a gentle hand beneath your chin, guiding you to meet his stare. “Tell me what you’re thinking about. What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?”
Your voice is soft, just barely above a whisper. It’s nearly inaudible. “Thinking about what it would be like to kiss you.”
The innocence of your words makes Jeongguk blush. He’s never been the type to be so easily affected. After all, he’s the bold one in the relationship ー confident, decisive, dominant. But you make him weak in the knees.
“You don’t have to ask permission to kiss me.” Jeongguk inches closer, considerate hands squeezing around your waist. “You’re my wife.”
Why does the thought of belonging to Jeongguk make your heart stutter? You’re certain that this is nothing but pretend, yet the only thing that makes you believe this could be real is the soothing circles that Jeongguk draws onto your skin. He’s present. He’s willing. His lips are right there, right in front of you. You could take the leap of faith and close the distance, leaning forward to kiss him.
So you do.
When your lips meet, it’s as if the rest of the world has gone silent. Time has stopped, and nothing else matters but the two of you at this moment.
His lips are pillowy soft against yours. He tastes like champagne and mint. He’s gentle, only applying as much pressure as you do. You melt into his touch, feeling featherlight in his hold. His hands grip your waist so delicately, with love and intention, as if you are the most precious thing in his eyes.
You pull apart to catch your breath, allowing the air to fill your lungs, regretfully so. If you were to drown, you would want to drown in Jeon Jeongguk. Your eyes flutter open, but you can’t seem to look at anything but his cherry lips.
“Love…” The term of endearment leaves your lips in a pant, and he grows harder beneath you. “This is going to sound so embarrassing…” Your voice trails off as the heat engulfs your entire body. Your head lowers, feeling self-conscious of your actions.
Jeongguk nuzzles his nose against your neck as he presses tender kisses on your collarbone. “What is it? You can tell me anything.”
Your fingernails dig into his strong shoulders, squeezing his taut muscles as you muster the courage to tell him the truth. “That was my first kiss.”
He peers up at you from beneath his long eyelashes. “That’s nothing to be embarrassed about.” Jeongguk shakes his head, squeezing your waist with reassurance.
Your eyes are half lidded as you murmur a quiet confession, “I want to kiss you again.” Normally, you wouldn’t dare to be so bold, but you feel drunk on his taste.
“You can do whatever you want to me.” Jeongguk draws you closer, dragging your core onto the apex of his thighs, thick and sturdy. “I like anything that you like. Kissing you. Holding you. Just looking at you,” he shrugs. “And if it wasn’t obvious enough… I like you.”
Jeon Jeongguk makes you absolutely breathless. “Ar- are we still pretending?”
“Never.” Leaning forward, he brushes his mouth against yours. “I have never once pretended with you.”
You kiss him back with more fervor, desperate and wanting. You’re more confident now, fully knowing that Jeongguk wants this as much as you do.
“When you said I could do whatever…” You pull back, thinking about Jeongguk’s previous statement.
He nods his head with the most innocent beam on his face. “I mean it.”
God, you feel like such a pervert. You’ve shared your first kiss with him, something so sweet and innocent. Why couldn’t that be enough for you? You’re sitting on his lap, feeling the broad planes of his chest, and you can’t stop thinking about what it would be like to do more. To feel more.
You’re ridden with guilt, drowning in your own arousal, but Jeongguk is so kind. He’s understanding. He’s staring at you as if you’re his whole world. He would never dare to objectify you because he’s a gentleman. But… What if you want him to?
“The girls at the party were also talking about…” Your words begin to trail.
“About what?” You subconsciously trace circles onto his shoulders, distracting yourself from the conversation, not knowing that Jeongguk’s eyes flutter close because he adores the drag of your nails and the subtle warmth of your fingertips.
“About… doing it.” Your words come out in a hushed whisper. It feels too inappropriate to say it out loud. Yet you don’t dare to mention how your panties are absolutely ruined.
“Angel, what did we talk about?” His lips press against your shoulder, at any inch of skin that he can reach. “You have to be more specific.”
Jeongguk has never once made you feel ashamed or embarrassed. He has never laughed at you or told you that you’re being silly. So why is it so difficult to tell him that you want him ー Need him?
You take the leap of faith because this is your partner ー in life, in death, and in crime. This is Jeongguk. Your one and only lover who never fails to remind you that you are the strongest woman in the world. He who delivers nutritious lunch boxes to you and tucks cute notes into the lid because he knows that they make you smile. Jeon Jeongguk who massages the knots out of your shoulders after a secret night of combat. He who gets pouty when you call him anything other than ‘love.’
There’s no need to hide anything from this man. He’s your home, just as you are his.
“They talked about sex… You know… making love. ” The crude word sounds so wrong leaving your lips. So out of place. It’s dirty, and it’s naughty. “They said all couples do it, but we’ve never…”
“Do you want to do it because you want to, or is it because your friends told you to?” Jeongguk searches your eyes for clarification. “Because if you feel pressured when you’re not ready-”
“No! I do!” You cling onto his shirt with more urgency. “I want to do it ー with you. I trust you.” You lean closer, brushing your lips against his ear. “You’re my husband.”
Jeongguk groans at the sound of your words. At the way your fingernails scratch down his chest. At the way you sit so pretty and perfect on top of his lap, pressing your weight into his erection.
He gulps as if this is the first time he’s ever been nervous in his life. “Why don’t you take off my shirt?”
“C- can I?” you stutter.
“Like I said, you can do whatever you want to me. You’re my wife, and I’m yours.” He presses his lips against your brow. “Yours to hold. To kiss. To love.” He kisses your nose. Your chin. Your jaw. He tucks your hair behind your ears and whispers. “I’m yours to make love to.”
With trembling fingers, you reach for the button that barely holds Jeongguk’s shirt together.
His hand engulfs yours. “Don’t forget to breathe, in and out, okay?” Jeongguk, patient as ever, waits for your respiration to steady. “You’re safe with me. If you want to stop, just say the word.”
With each button undone, his shirt falls apart, revealing Jeongguk’s toned abs. As glorious as he is, your eyes are drawn to the scar on the side of his stomach, barely covered by the fabric that hangs off his back. The scar is jagged, and the skin is raised, the tissue is puckered at the edges.
“Wha- what happened here?” Your fingertips reach down to trace over the scar, but before you make contact, you pull away.
“You can touch it-” Jeongguk reaffirms. “Wherever you want. I’m yours.”
Jeongguk’s breath hitches in his throat when your cold hands lightly graze the rough texture, feeling the ghost of his past. But he knows how you’ll respect his boundaries no matter what, and he relaxes, fully knowing that you’ll take care of him.
“I had surgery when I was younger.” Jeongguk lies. “They took out my appendix.”
Your brows furrow. There’s no reason not to believe him, but why is the scar so jagged and uneven? Certain parts are wider than others as if the surgeon had twisted a large blade into his abdomen, and not simply sliced to gain access to his organs.
As usual, Jeongguk can read the concern written on your face. “It’s okay, it didn’t hurt much.” The curve of his lips settle into a warm and reassuring smile. “I promise.”
Jeongguk doesn’t express any discomfort about his scar, yet you can’t help but wonder what kind of horrors he had to live through.
To ease your mind, Jeongguk pulls you into his body and presses his hands beneath your thighs.
A yelp escapes from your lips as he lifts you up. You’re chest to chest with him, legs wrapping around his waist. He presses your back down to the mattress, settling your head onto one of the pillows at the bedpost.
He hovers above you, a hair's breadth away.
“Hi,” he whispers against your lips. “You look so stunning.”
You grow shy with all the attention that Jeongguk feeds you. “Hi,” you whisper back. Your legs wrap tighter around his waist.
“Can I take this off?” Jeongguk glides a finger beneath the strap of your dress.
There’s a rush in your head, feeling dizzy upon nodding your head with so much vigor.
His lips pair with yours in a quick kiss before calling you a good girl. He shifts his weight off of you so that he can tug you into an upright position and peel the dress off.
Jeongguk’s eyes widen at your bare chest, having omitted a bra so as to not ruin the outfit. His throat goes dry, and he’s having trouble forming words in his head. You’ve never seen him so speechless.
Subconsciously, you raise your arms to cover your chest.
“No, no, no, don’t do that.” Jeongguk wraps his fingers around your wrists, pressing a smooch to your delicate skin. “You’re so pretty like this. Don’t ever hide from me, okay?”
His words make you shiver. Having someone dote on you as much as Jeongguk is something you’re not used to. But that’s exactly why you’re here, right? So you nod your head and let him pin your hands to the mattress before leading a trail of kisses down your body.
Curious fingers speak freely against your skin, exploring every inch of you. He takes note of every gasp, giggle, and moan that escapes your lips. He presses his swollen lips to your sensitive spots until you keen louder for him, desperately begging for more. His lips wrap around your nipple, sucking on the bud until you whimper. He’s a drooling mess over your tits as he leaves a trail of saliva, marking your skin and claiming you as his.
Jeongguk furthers his descent down your tummy, placing sweet kisses against the waistband of your panties. He reaches down to feel the leather strap around your upper thigh. It’s the holster that you use to sheathe your knife, and thank God you disarmed before stepping into Jeongguk’s bedroom.
“I use it to hold my pepper spray,” you murmur a half-ass excuse. “Some of my clothes have shallow pockets.”
Jeongguk smiles against your skin as he ghosts his lips against your soft thighs. He doesn’t think much of it, but he does think it’s really hot. So he doesn’t bother to unstrap as he continues to worship your body.
What catches his attention is not the way you’ve soaked through your underwear, as arousing as it is. But rather, he’s intrigued by the faint mark on the outside of your thigh. It’s not a regular, old scar. To Jeongguk, it’s oddly familiar because it’s what appears to be an old bullet wound.
Jeongguk stutters in disbelief, eyes wide. “What’s this? W- were you sho-” He tries to mentally collect himself as he settles on a choice of words. “Were you hurt? Who hurt you?”
You look down, noticing the circular scar on your outer thigh before shaking it off. “It’s nothing. It was from an injection.”
“Are you sure? It looks li- It looked serious.” His voice trembles with concern, hands fisting at his sides.
You pull him up by the collar of his undone shirt, hanging off his broad shoulders. Your lips meet his in a delicate, comforting kiss. Jeongguk visibly relaxes in your hold.
“I’m fine, really. I just want you.” You claw his shoulders in an attempt to peel the rest of the fabric off.
Jeongguk sighs, trying to forget about what he had seen. But he’s certain that his mind will wander back to the scar at another point in time. He strips the shirt off his back, carelessly tossing the fabric onto the floor.
Jeon Jeongguk is mesmerizing. You’ve never seen the entirety of his sleeve, but there it is, in all its glory. There’s a faint beauty mark on his chest, one that you did not account for when tracing all of the scars and marks on his upper body.
“Tell me you want me,” his breath is hot and heavy against yours.
Subconsciously, you clench at the sound of his words. “Guk- I want you more than anything.” Your hands float down to the buckle of his jeans as you unclasp the button. “You’re wearing too much. Take it off.” The plea that falls from your lips is breathy and desperate.
“Fuck-” Jeongguk curses, trying to restrain himself.
Jeongguk has slept with plenty of women before, but never like this. He’s always had one night stands with an ulterior motive, whether it is for leverage or intel or for the sole purpose of converting an innocent woman into a whistleblower. He’s fucked with media journalists, cabinet members, and even the wives of politicians. He isn’t proud of it, but women, just like everyone else, are more likely to say things they don’t mean when their desires are fulfilled. They’re willing to trust him and spill their secrets when they’re lost in the throes of pleasure ー when he hands over his lust and his attention. It’s transactional.
Jeongguk has always thought that love is cheap. But not with you.
With you, Jeongguk has the innate need to take his time. He wants to show you what it means to make love.
He hooks his hand beneath your panties, pulling them down your legs. There’s a string of arousal that breaks when he tugs the fabric off. It’s absolutely soaked in your arousal. Jeongguk’s lips press against every inch of your skin, leaving no spot untouched.
You shudder when his hot breath meets your inner thighs, threatening to close them. He wraps his thick arms around your legs, digging his fingers into your hips, pinning you to the mattress.
He keeps his eyes trained on your face as you tremble beneath his touch. He kitten licks your clit, careful as to not overwhelm you. But you quickly melt into the pillows, gripping his hair between your fingers.
Jeongguk wants to commit this to memory. The way that you look so angelic in this light.
Quiet whimpers escape from your parted lips. “You don’t have to hold back,” he reminds you. “Be as loud as you want. Nobody’s home. We have all the time in the world, and I want you to feel good.”
He wraps his lips around your clit, sucking softly on the bundle of nerves until you’re writhing against his mouth. Soon enough, you grind your hips, practically riding his face like a needy slut, desperate and wanting.
The moans slip out of your mouth freely, and Jeongguk grows harder at how pretty you are, lost in pleasure. He begins to rut his hips against the mattress, seeking some kind of relief for his aching cock.
His tongue slips between your walls, licking up the arousal that seeps down your thighs. His chin is coated in your wetness, and he’s utterly obsessed with your taste.
Your nails dig into his hair, pulling on the roots. He elicits a moan against your core, and you’re muttering apologies, “sorry, ‘m sorry.” Yet you continue to grind your cunt against his tongue, proving that you’re not sorry at all.
Your grip loosens, but Jeongguk whines at the loss of tension. “Feels good, angel, don’t stop.”
He quickly grabs your hands and places them on the top of his head, encouraging you to tug as hard as you want. He’s obsessed with your taste, but he’s also addicted to the pain that you inflict on him.
He dips his tongue between your walls, reaching as far as he can go. He smiles against your core as if he’s the one enjoying himself ー and truly, he is. He can’t get enough of you. Jeongguk loves to bury his face into your sweet pussy, making out with your cunt. His chin is doused in your essence, and he wants more. He needs to see you dripping in cum so he can taste you straight from the source.
“Guk, it feels weird,” you choke on your words, pressing your hands against your tummy. The tears cascade down your cheeks as your high builds in the pit of your stomach.
“Shh, shh, angel,” he hushes before dropping a thick glob of spit onto your entrance. He can’t believe that you’ve never come in your life. Have you never played with your cute little cunt before?
Jeongguk laps your clit while he works a finger into you, gliding between your tight walls. He pushes another one in, watching you stretch around his digits. In the back of his mind, he wonders how you’ll be able to take his cock when you can hardly take his fingers. He curls them inside of you, slowly adding a third.
You will yourself to pick your head up, allowing your gaze to meet his. The sight before you is filthy beyond belief. You can’t believe that Jeongguk is making out with your naughty pussy, and you love it. His fingers are gliding inside of you, reaching places you’ve never reached before. He’s humping the mattress, trying to satiate his throbbing cock that’s leaking through his boxers.
“Guk- love, I-”
“Just let go. Come for me,” his husky voice vibrates against your cunt.
At the sound of his command, you unravel on his tongue, shuddering beneath his strong hold. Your cunt pulses as waves of pleasure rip through you. Soft moans flow through your parted lips, and it’s suddenly Jeongguk’s new favorite melody.
He watches you fall apart with hearts in his eyes. His hands wrap around your thighs, holding you in place as he fucks you through your climax. You’ve never felt a sensation this strong before. It doesn’t even compare when you’re high on adrenaline.
Yet Jeongguk laps your pussy as if he’s a puppy, so eager to please you as he collects all of your cum on his tongue. He wants you as much as you’ll allow. Before the overstimulation sets in, you have to weakly tap his shoulder, pushing him away as your thighs close around his head.
He presses a smooch to your clit before finally pulling back. “How did that feel?”
“Never felt anything like that before,” you gasp, trying to catch your breath. “C- can you show me how to touch you too?” The innocent look in your eyes drives him absolutely mad. “Wanna make you feel good.” You palm him through his boxers, and he groans at your touch.
Fuck. “Tonight’s about you, angel.” Jeongguk curses at himself because you look so pretty batting your eyelashes at him. You’re practically begging to suck him off, and he can’t bring himself to say yes. Your hands dip beneath his underwear, gliding your hands up and down his throbbing cock.
Jeongguk thinks that he might be in heaven. “Aren’t you too tired? I’ve already made you come once.”
But you shake your head, “I want more, please? I can take it. Will you please give it to me?”
“I- I don’t have a condom,” he confesses.
“Don’t care, I need you.” Your hands roam across the planes of his chest before settling on the back of his neck. You pull him closer until your lips brush against his. “Need you so bad…” You subconsciously roll your hips, grinding your bare cunt against his thigh, pleading ー begging for him to sink his cock inside of you to relieve the ache. “It hurts,” you murmur.
What else is Jeongguk supposed to do when his baby is aching, begging and pleading for his help? So he pulls his cock out of his boxers, tossing the offensive material out of the way. Your mouth waters as your eyes meet his length.
“It’s not gonna fit,” you shake your head. Surely, he could split you open with his sheer girth. “You’re too big.”
Jeongguk wraps his hand around his length, jerking himself off before pressing the length of his thick cock onto your stomach, measuring how deep he could possibly go. The pretty tip rests against your belly button. Jeon Jeongguk could actually break you, and you would let him.
“Are you sure you want to do this? We can stop-”
You shake your head with desperate vigor, and your imploring hands reach for his broad shoulders. “Just- just go slow, okay?”
Jeongguk pairs his lips with yours in a sweet kiss, “I’ll take care of you. I promise.” He releases a thick glob of spit onto your cunt before rubbing the tip of his cock against your core, spreading the sloppy mess across your mound. He drags his tip against your lips before slowly pushing into your soaked cunt.
You gasp upon feeling the intrusion, squeezing your eyes shut.
Jeongguk nibbles the column of your neck, whispering quiet praises against your skin to distract you from the discomfort. He looks down to see barely half of his length tucked inside of you, yet your walls are stretched to accommodate him. At the pit of your stomach, there’s a bulge where the tip of his cock prods against your cunt. It protrudes against your tummy, leaving an indentation. He can quite literally watch his dick plow into you.
“Angel, look at how well you take me,” he groans.
You will yourself to open your eyes, seeing how he stuffs you to the brim. The visual is so filthy.
“God, I’ve been dreaming of this.” Jeongguk drops another glob of spit where his length meets your cunt, allowing the glide to be more effortless. The way that your pretty pussy struggles to make room for him is the hottest thing he’s ever seen. His eyes roll back as he squeezes your waist, trying to regain an ounce of composure.
“You’ve been thinking about this? About us?” You clench upon hearing his deepest desires.
He curses under his breath, not knowing how much longer he’d last if you’re already this tight wrapped around his cock. “You have no idea-” When he rests his head against your shoulder, panting, another inch sinks inside of you. “Sorry, ‘m sorry. You just feel so fucking good.”
His rough hands wander across your body, mapping every inch of your skin, committing it to memory. Jeongguk taps his fingers against your lips as he requests you to ‘open up.’ As obedient as you are, you part your lips, allowing him to slip his digits inside.
“Suck on my fingers,” he coos as he pushes himself further into your sweet pussy. “That’s my good girl.” He pulls his calloused fingers out of your mouth, and they find home onto your clit as he rubs figure eights onto your bundle of nerves. It serves as a distraction from the slight sting of resistance where his cock stretches your walls.
But for Jeongguk, this feels like heaven. He resists the urge to sheathe himself into your virgin cunt, down to the hilt. “Can’t believe that I get to see you like this.”
Jeongguk seriously can’t believe how fortunate he is that he’s your first. Nobody has ever touched you the way that Jeongguk does. Nobody will ever fuck you or make you come the way that he will. And certainly, nobody will ever get to see you act like a desperate little slut. You belong to Jeongguk just as he belongs to you. And this is the privilege he gets when you’re his wife.
You watch his face twist in concentration as he works himself into you. His biceps bulge, and his skin dimples beneath the pressure of your fingers when you squeeze his arm. They feel so rock solid beneath your touch. So strong and so, so reliable like the Jeongguk you know and love. You whimper simply because he’s hot, and you could never resist him.
“S- something wrong?” He stills his hips inside of you, and his cock pulses.
“N- no,” you whine, shaking your head. “Just wanna hold your hand.” You scratch down his biceps as you paw at his chest. Even when he’s buried inside of you, it’s still not enough. You need him, and you need all of him.
He grabs both of your hands, softly squeezing them as he pins them on either side of your head. Jeongguk cages you against the mattress as he presses his body weight against yours, plunging his cock deeper and deeper between your walls, inch by inch.
Your chest heaves when his hips press against yours, completely buried inside of you, and a silent cry slips past your lips. Tears begin to form in the corner of your eyes.
“Just breathe for me, angel, okay? Relax, ease up for me. I know it’s uncomfortable now, but you’ll feel so good, I swear.”
You nod your head, and you can’t help but cry. You just feel so full. Two twin tears trail down your cheeks, and Jeongguk is quick to kiss them away.
He soothes his thumb over the back of your hand as he praises you. “You’re doing so well for me. Such a good girl. You can take it, right? You can take it all for me.”
You nod your head, letting the tears fall down like summer rain. “I can take it, I swear-” You sound so choked up, and it’s probably due to the fact that Jeongguk is so fucking deep, you can practically feel him in your throat.
“Move, please, I need you so bad.” The broken sob rips out of your throat as you cry in desperation.
He pulls out with a shallow thrust, wanting to be as close to you as possible. Looking down, he can see where his cock fucks into you, where there’s a bulge that shadows every single one of his thrusts. He takes your hand down to rub over the protrusion.
“Can you feel me? Right here?” He quickly slides out of you before pressing his hips flush against yours in one swift motion.
A deep groan rumbles through his chest, sending a deep vibration through your body. His breath is hot against your lips, and you can actually feel him in your tummy. You can feel him everywhere.
“How’s it, angel?”
“Feels full-” you manage to choke the words out of your mouth.
“Too much?” Jeongguk asks. His breath is shaky as he plows his hips against yours. His cock twitches inside of you, and he really doesn’t want to pull out. But if you had asked, he wouldn’t hesitate to do so.
Thank God for your insatiability because you shake your head as you bring your intertwined hand to your lips, pressing a kiss to his skin. “Feels good- keep going, please,” you beg.
“See? I knew you could take it like a good girl.”
Soon enough, the discomfort subsides, and all you can feel is pleasure in the pit of your stomach. Jeongguk fucks into you until he bottoms out, prodding at the spot that has you seeing stars. Your eyes begin to cross, obsessed with the way he fills you up, turning you into a stuttering mess.
“Oh my god, feels s’ good, Guk- Don’t stop,” you cry, wrapping your legs tightly around his waist to keep him close.
Your mouth falls open and drool begins to slip from the corner of your lips. Jeongguk wedges his tongue into your mouth, swirling your spit and saliva together into one hungry mess.
He shifts his attention to your sensitive neck as he sucks on the column of your throat. A mark begins to bloom above your collarbone. If anyone were to doubt your marriage and the fact that you belonged to Jeongguk, there would be no reason to do so now.
The only thing you can focus on is the way that Jeongguk pokes your cervix, and you want nothing more but for him to flood your womb. Your heavy lidded eyes fall shut, your head lolls, and your cheek rests against the pillow.
But Jeongguk refuses to let you look away. His hand hooks around your jaw, and his fingers dig into your cheek. “Look at me,” he demands. “Want to see you when you come.” He lifts your face off the pillow and presses his lips against yours.
Jeongguk gives deep and pointed thrusts into your cunt. He grips your hands so tightly, but you welcome the embrace. His hips snap against yours, rutting into your battered hole as you desperately chase your high.
“‘m sorry, princess, am I too rough?” He mouths against your lips. “Just f- feels so good around me. So tight n’ warm. You’re s’ perfect.”
You shake your head in desperation. “N- no, I love it-” You love him. “I’m close,” you cry, overwhelmed with emotions.
“Come for me, angel,” he groans into your ear, pressing kisses against your nose, your cheek, your lips. He squeezes your hands, never letting you go.
He pounds into you once, twice, three-four times, bullying his cock into you, and you come undone with the rough snap of his hips. You tremble in his arms, feeling this orgasm tenfold compared to the last. Cum begins to seep out of your cunt, drenching Jeongguk’s cock until there’s a ring of cream at the base of his length.
You tight little cunt clenches around him as if you never want him to leave. He finds it hard to breathe when you look so beautiful, so pretty, and just so cute caged beneath him. As much as he wants to come inside of you and stuff you full, Jeongguk is quick to pull out when he feels his climax approach. He glides his cock against your cunt, rutting against your lips. He paints your stomach with ribbons of white cum, groaning at the lewdness of it all.
Thoughts of Jeongguk breeding your cunt flashes through your mind ー having him flood you with cum round after round until you can have a happy little family of four.
Obscene images of you doing this again and again in different positions send your mind racing. You want him to bury himself to the hilt with your knees pinned against your chest. If only he could flood your womb as he holds you by the back of your thighs in a mating press. Maybe you can come when you’re on all fours, on your hands and knees. Or you could take him down your throat as deep as you can go, choking and gagging on his length with saliva dribbling out of your lips. Although you’re certain that you could barely take half of him considering his size and your inexperience. But Jeongguk can teach you, and you can practice night after night until he absolutely ruins you.
“So much cum,” you murmur, admiring the liquid that rests on your tummy. You swipe your fingers across your stomach before sticking them in your mouth. Jeongguk’s cock twitches at the sight of you so desperate for a taste.
He presses a kiss to your forehead, “How was it?”
“Can we do it again?” Your eyes glimmer with wishful thinking. It’s safe to say that you had the best night of your life.
Jeongguk sputters a laugh, shaking his head. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”
He carries you to the bathroom, making sure you use the toilet to prevent UTIs. Meanwhile, he runs a bath for you where he lathers lavender shampoo in your hair and rubs the knots from your sore shoulders, down to your hips and legs. Between soft giggles and splashes of water, you share sweet kisses and loving stares. Before your fingers can prune, Jeongguk lifts you out of the tub and dries you off with a warm towel.
The two of you tangle beneath the sheets. But before you fall asleep to the sound of one another’s heartbeat, you ask Jeongguk the question that’s been on your mind.
“I was just wondering… Do you like to be called daddy?”
His lips meet your forehead before tucking you closer to his chest. “Go to sleep, angel. We’ll talk about it tomorrow.”
Jeongguk, in fact, does like to be called daddy among a plethora of other vulgar words. This vital piece of information is not necessary for the Hwa Yang interview, but you tuck that specific fact into the recesses of your brain for future reference.
Because the truth is, you don’t have enough time to memorize Jeongguk’s life story. You can save that for another day. The Hwa Yang interview is in less than a week, and you have to save all of your brain space for relevant ー appropriate information. Such as the values of your family and the importance of education in your lives.
Thankfully, as Jeongguk’s informant, Seokjin managed to snag sample questions that the interviewers are likely to ask: What type of person do you want your child to grow up to be? What is your child’s school experience like thus far? What are some habits you practice to help your child acclimate to the academic rigor of this school?
So Jeongguk, Minji, and you work tirelessly to come up with the perfect answers that give the impression that you are a family exuding elegance. In the eyes of the admissions director, it basically means that you have to rival the royal family.
Minji should have interests beyond her plushies and her manhwas, something along the lines of tennis, horseback riding, or crossword puzzles. She has to continue with her studies ー global history, foreign affairs, music theory, and yes, even her sworn enemy, mathematics. At the mere age of five, she should obtain fluency in a second language (which is apparently really impressive if you’re the royal heir to the British empire).
All of this preparation proves to be handy because at the academy, the board of interviewers ask about Minji’s interests and her hobbies. They want to know what type of learner she is and how she can contribute to the fast paced learning environment.
Although Minji is exceptional as she is, you can’t help but wonder why a child has to be a prodigy to be deemed as someone worthy of a good education. What’s wrong with simply existing? What’s wrong with being average? Because if the price of being average is being a decent human being, you would rather take your chances at a different school.
The sound of the headmaster’s voice breaks you out of your reverie. “I want to ask Minji what a typical day in the household looks like.”
She straightens her posture upon hearing her name. “I start the day when eomma wakes me up and helps me get ready for kindergarten. She double checks to make sure my homework and my school supplies are in my bag. She also packs extra clothes for me just in case. Appa makes breakfast in the kitchen, and when we finish eating, they walk me to school-”
The headmaster crinkles his brows. A look of confusion crosses his features. “Does your father always cook for the family?”
“Yes, appa usually cooks because eomma works really hard. Sometimes, she comes home with aches and pains because of all the energy she uses.” Minji shifts her gaze to her father, trying to gauge whether her answer is acceptable. Meanwhile, your eyes are filled with concern, worried she’ll somehow expose your criminal history. “But eomma always helps when she can. She goes to the market, and she does the laundry. She also makes tea for appa and hot chocolate for me. She helps me with my homework even if I don’t like fractions.” Minji says the last part in a hushed whisper.
“Really? Is your mother someone you aspire to be? Despite your father being the one to prepare your meals? It’s rather untraditional.”
“I don’t believe that question is pertinent to the interview. It’s quite leading,” Jeongguk states. His voice doesn’t falter, but there’s animosity in every breath that he takes. “I can assure you that my wife is a wonderful mother and role model to our daughter. Now may we please refocus our attention on Minji and her academics?” Jeongguk’s eyebrows furrow, and he is seething. He balls his hands into fists, resisting the urge to throw a right hook at the man across the table.
Instinctually, your fingers inch across the settee, reaching for Jeongguk’s hand in order to soothe his nerves. His shoulders relax upon feeling the heat of your skin as if to quietly remind him that everything is okay.
“Of course, I apologize.” The headmaster says diplomatically before jotting down a few words into his notebook. He raises his nose in the air as if he’s on some high horse.
The interview persists until the end of the hour, and Jeongguk remains at the edge of his seat. He holds his hand in yours to keep his composure intact. Thankfully, the dean of admissions and the executive advisor have more tasteful questions to ask.
However, it doesn’t last long. The headmaster intercepts once again. “Mrs. Jeon, I noticed that your documents indicate you are Minji’s stepmother, correct? Do you ever feel some kind of disconnect considering that you are not her biological mother?”
You’re taken aback by this impromptu question. You didn’t prepare an answer for this, although your natural response would be to wrap your hands around this man’s bare neck, wringing it dry. Yet you remain composed for the sake of Jeongguk and Minji. You can feel Jeongguk hold your hand tighter in his. But you pat his wrist, serving as both a warning and a comforting acknowledgement.
“I love Minji as a daughter, just as any other mother. To me, it doesn’t matter if she’s not my blood relative. We’ve grown really close ever since we’ve met. I admit that I have never been a mom myself, and I’m faced with a new learning curve every single day. But isn’t that what motherhood is? It’s nothing I’m not used to. Growing up, I raised my younger brother. At work, I take care of children from all different backgrounds. Surely, I make mistakes, but I think every parent leaves a mark on their child no matter what they do. Sometimes it’s a stain. Other times it’s a break, a bend, or a crack. Other parents can splinter their kids, but I hope that I never get to that point. I’m not perfect, but I’m constantly trying to be better. I love Minji more than anything.”
“So you never feel any sense of inadequacy or resentment?” The headmaster has the audacity to question your parenting skills.
Jeongguk cannot stand to hear the headmaster criticize you anymore. In a blink of an eye, he slams his fist against the coffee table. The wood splits in half beneath the brute force of his hand, and you’re quite impressed by the display of action.
“This is wildly inappropriate for an interview. This entire time, you’ve done nothing but berate my wife because we do not have a conventional family. We’re not wealthy people. We work hard for what we do. We take care of one another in a way that only we know and understand. If you can’t accept that, then maybe this is not the school that we want our child to be enrolled in.” Jeongguk’s chest heaves as he says his peace.
He doesn’t even take another moment to listen to the headmaster. There’s nothing he could say that could warrant forgiveness. So Jeongguk picks up his daughter, and he grabs your hand before storming out of the interview room.
Jeongguk is going to have a difficult time explaining to his boss why he’s failed his mission.
“I’m sorry I messed up Minji’s chance of going to Hwa Yang.” You tug at the sleeves of your dress as you stare at the floor.
Back at Jeongguk’s apartment, you sink into the couch, allowing the weight of the situation to finally settle.
Jeongguk rests his hand on your shoulders, turning you so that you can meet his gaze. “You didn’t mess up anything.” His eyes are filled with warmth, but you feel as if you don’t deserve it.
“We worked so hard for this, and it was all for nothing.”
There’s still residual rage that flows through his veins. “Nothing? Don’t say that. Don’t you know that I lo-”
Your heart lurches out of your chest as you stare at him in awe. He loves you?
Jeongguk’s hands shift to hold your cheeks, running his calloused thumb against the edge of your jaw. He sighs, trying to collect his thoughts. “We have each other, and that’s all that matters at the end of the day, okay? We couldn’t anticipate that they’d be so cruel. I would defend you over anything in this world. So don’t you dare say that this was all for nothing.”
He pulls you into a tight hug, tucking your head beneath his chin. You can hear the sound of his heart beat, beating only for you. It’s distracting enough for you to miss his whispered declaration: “I’m seriously gonna marry you someday.”
Minji climbs onto the couch, wedging herself between her parents. “If I don’t get accepted, I don’t have to go to school, right?”
The two of you peel away from the embrace, glaring at Minji, shaking your heads. “No, you have to go,” you simultaneously declare with stern conviction.
Minji huffs a sigh, looking downcast. But when her stomach grumbles, you effectively put an end to your pity party. You and Jeongguk drop everything, scurrying into the kitchen to prepare dinner for your precious daughter. She worked hard, and she did her very best. You all did.
…
Tucked away into the busy streets of Seoul, there’s a tiny little apartment on the second story filled with music and laughter.
While the water boils for the buckwheat noodles, Jeongguk watches over his precious family, reading the instructions for the sauce. All you need is a mixture of perilla oil, cham sauce, buldak sauce, buldak mayo, egg yolk, and a generous amount of furikake. But when you and Minji measure out everything to perfection, you cheer for one another as if you’ve made a meal worthy of praise from the world renown Gordon Ramsey.
When the noodles are ready, you all gather around the table and laugh to your heart's content. You fill your stomachs with starch, a heavy amount of spice, and plenty of love. You dote on one another, too distracted with the loving family you’ve created to notice anything outside of your little bubble.
This moment is yours, and yours alone. This is your happy place, and nobody can take it away from you. Not even the sound of the answering machine, echoing from the quaint living room.
“Due to your family’s impressive display of integrity at the institution’s interview, I would like to extend an offer to enroll Jeon Minji into the prestigious Hwa Yang Academy. Congratulations, and we hope to hear from you soon.”
#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#bts smut#bts angst#bts fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenario#jungkook imagine#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bts scenario#bts imagine#bts x reader#bts fan fic#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts fan fiction
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
American Mate - (4)
First Case of Alpha Space
Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader
Status: Ongoing series
Chapter number: 4 of unknown
Word count for Chapter: 4132
Work count for Story: 16,244
Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine
A little about the author: I am a mother of two beautiful children. One of which is special needs, and on 3/28, they lost 75% of their vision. I have had to take time off work to accommodate many MANY doctor appointments. I started a Ko-fi if you feel the heart to donate towards helping with the medical costs of appointments, medication, and modifications to the house, which insurance doesn't cover.
Warnings: (I am not good at this, but I will try. Let me know if I missed anything!!) NOT BETA READ!! This story will have a bit of angst, fluff, smut, f/m, m/m, and m/f/m. This chapter does have Injury, Anxiety, Panic attacks, comfort, Alpha Space, and Cultural differences.
Story Summary: The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?
Is it really that big of a deal that you got hurt? My god, you were 35 already. You have never lived a sheltered life. You have had your fair share of broken bones, twisted ankles, scrapes, and bruises.
You are always going on adventures, riding horses, and climbing things you probably should not be climbing. The external scars you bear are associated with stories that are good conversation starters when you feel like showing them.
Things would be difficult for a while because you are right-handed. You have a few days of sick time saved up that you can use to start with. Hopefully, this will help you gain some kind of compliance from your award left hand.
Work, however, is going to be the hard part. Luckily, your work is typically done on electronics, meaning nothing has to be handwritten. Even if you tried to write left-handed, no one could read it. You would bet money doctors had better writing than you did. Dictation software to save the day!
Hearing Derek’s voice broke you out of your thoughts regarding your near future. Watching him act cautiously while interacting with the other hybrid was interesting. There is clearly a difference in how he acts with Yoongi than Evie. Giggling to yourself at the mention of being a mate with Derek gains the attention of both.
“Oh, sorry. The thought of being a mate, much less to Derek, was amusing, I guess.”
You missed the slight frown that briefly graced both men’s faces. Derek thought you were implying he wasn’t mate material, and Yoongi thought you believed you were not worthy of being a mate.
“Thanks Y/n. I let you know that I am a catch despite being a Beta. Besides, this isn’t about me right now. We need to get the leadership involved with what to do moving forward. Are you okay if we bring in the others?”
“Yes, please. I need to speak with Director Johnson, fill out an incident report… um or dictate an incident report, and then get to a doctor.” Attempting to stand up, you are blocked by the golden-yellow eyes that have not stopped watching your every move.
”Mr. Min, I need to get some things done and take care of my wrist.”
Yoongi’s eyes narrow, and a soft growl pours through the room, causing your eyes to widen. You look over your shoulder at Derek with a ‘what-the-F-did-I-do’ expression, only to be met with a smirk.
“Y/n, I don’t think you understand what is going on. You haven’t dealt with a situation like this before. You may love hybrids but you still have limited interactions with our culture and this dynamic.”
Walking backward toward the door, Derek continues, “With the state of mind that Mr. Min is in, it might be best if a packmate explains.”
Derek opens the break room door to face Hosek, Teahyung, Namjoon, and Jungkook, who are all staring. “Oh, Hi there.”
Then, as if someone had turned the mute off, they all started talking simultaneously.
“Is Yoongi-hyung dropped yet?”
“그 사람 괜찮아요?”
“Why does she still smell hurt?”
“Wait, wait, wait, please,” Derek puts his hands up, motioning to stop.
“I do not know Korean for one and for two Mr. Min has gone into full non-verbal Alpha Space and I am not sure he will be coming out of it anytime soon. However, one of you should go in to handle the situation and she needs to talk with Director Johnson.”
At the mention of the director, a low growl came from Taehyung, causing Derek to take a step back and lower his eyes in an automatic response to a displeased Alpha.
The scent of calming leather gently flows over the group at the door as Namjoon steps forward. His mind is still reeling a million miles a second with you being their mate and you being injured. To top it off, Yoongi is on a deep level of Alpha Space.
“Sorry about that. I can come in, but the director is busy at the moment dealing with the playmates, corporate office, and Manager Sejin,” Namjoon apologizes as he enters the room.
He follows Derek to where his packmate and Y/n are situated at a table. Taehyung and Jungkook follow quickly.
They both kneel respectfully behind Yoongi. Their Alphas recognize that Yoongi is currently in charge of you, and it would be unwise to display anything that could be considered a threat by approaching you too quickly.
They both need to be close to you, and their instincts to be with their injured mate drive their actions. Looking you over for injuries, their eyes resting on your wrist with furrowed brows and set jaws.
Taehyung’s eyes change to crystal blue as his tail flickers almost in time with Yoongi’s as he slips into Alpha Space.
“Namjoon-hyung, Y/n is hurt. She needs a hospital, I think,” Jungkook says, his ears standing straight up on his head, one-pointedly focused on you and the other twitching between his Prime Alpha and the door.
“It is not that big of an issue, Mr. Jeon, Mr. Min, and Mr. Kim.” Looking up from the trio in front of you and addressing the Prime Alpha, “Sir, I have specific protocols to follow due to company procedure. I have to talk with the Director.”
A growl from one of the men in front of you freezes your words, unsure of what you did to cause their reactions. Internally, you groan because it seems all you get from them are growls, as if you vex them more than you humanly possible.
“Miss Y/n, we have already talked to Director Johnson,” Namjoon says with a look of distaste.
“He has been informed that you are now under the care of Bangtan Pack following hybrid customs. It would be wise to refrain from talking about him at the moment, he did not leave a good impression with the pack.”
Your brows scrunch in confusion, making the hybrids want to coo at your cute face. Clearing his throat (aka his mind), Namjoon continues, “We have more pressing matters to attend to besides paperwork.”
“You are injured, and we have to get you to a doctor. Manager Sejin is currently contacting one of our personal physicians that we normally use while on tour to have you treated.”
“What? Why would I use your doctor? I can just go to the local clinic.” Your scent spikes almost like a heavy perfume with anxiety with the flashbacks of your nightmare.
“Please, I have taken up much of your time, and caused enough problems as it is. I can take care of myself. I don’t want to be a bother.”
At your words, you are surrounded by multiple growls and watched by now golden-yellow, crystal blue, and smokey gray eyes. Scooting back in the chair, you nervously ask, “Derek, what did I do?”
“Y/n, you really don’t get it do you? For as smart as you are, sometimes you can be oblivious.” He smiles and shakes his head, stepping back from the group and heading towards the door.
“Mr. Kim, as Prime Alpha, you might want to explain what is happening and what she should be expecting. Mind you, she has been fiercely independent for the last 15 years of her life.”
“I wish you the best with her. It won’t be easy, trust me, I know. Good Luck.” Derek bows slightly to Namjoon once he reaches the break room door.
Looking at you again, this time with a smile filled with adoration for his best friend and what he thinks your future may hold, Derek says, “Relax and have fun.” Then he turns and leaves the room.
As Derek leaves the room, he smiles at the remaining pack guarding the door. “Mr. Kim, Mr. Jung, and Mr.Park, I think your human does not understand what is happening.”
“Our human? So you know?” Seokjin questions with wide, cautious eyes.
Derek looks over his shoulder at the closed break room door. “At first, I thought it was just a typical Alpha reaction with him being the cause of Y/n getting injured, but his care and gentleness seemed to come from somewhere deeper. Add on the fact that your other two are fighting Alpha space. It would be hard to miss.”
“The other two?” someone asks.
Shaking his head, Derek looks back at the remaining three. “Yes, the younger Mr. Kim and Mr. Jeon’s Alphas surfaced just before I left. Your Prime Alpha is going to try to sort things out, but he may need some back up.”
“Meanwhile I am going to find our boss and see what needs to be done before you all run away with her.” Derek leaves the pack to mull over the new information.
“Tae has never been one to control his Alpha well when one of us is hurt. I am not surprised if he slipped once near her. Kook always runs on instinct too, so it makes sense he slipped as well,” Seokjin contemplates.
“Should we stay out here? Miss y/n’s pack member said it would be better to go in and help Namjoon? Three of us in Alpha space with an injured mate is not going to be easy,” Hosek adds.
Nibbling on his lower lip, Jimin thinks of ways to handle the situation. Even though he is one of the younger packmates, keeping the pack calm is his gift.
He just doesn’t know how to handle you yet, especially since you don’t know what you mean to the pack.
“Good, at least three of you are here, and I assume the rest have made their way into the room with Miss Y/n,” Manager Sejin says while walking up to the group.
“I have spoken with Big Hit, the Director at Playmate Service Incorporated, and Dr. Blackwell. Everyone is onboard and the doctor is ready to go.”
“Thank you,” Seokjin says, feeling relief that no one seems to be fighting this. “Namjoon is in with the rest of the pack and Miss Y/n, we should go in. From what Mr. Gulley says, Miss y/n does not seem to understand the situation to the fullest. I just hope that Namjoon can clear some things up.”
“Relax and have fun? What does he mean by that?” You mumble as you glare at the now-closed door that one of your best friends just shut.
He willingly left you with four Alpha male idols.
Three of them are kneeling on the floor with non-human eyes, and the Prime Alpha, looking around the room like the way to explain what's happening is painted on the walls.
Taking a breath, you say, “Mr. Kim, Prime Alpha… Sir. Derek is right. I have no actual experience with Alphas. I can tell that there must be some kind of instinctual drive going on, and there are trigger words or actions.”
“I don’t want to cause any more trouble than I already have. What do I do to make it easier for your pack?”
At your words, the kneeling Alphas gave a multitude of pleasant chirps. You looked at the three of them, a little confused. They seemingly smiled and made almost the same sound at what you said.
Okay, so they can growl and chirp. Your curiosity spikes when you think of what other animal-like sounds they can make as hybrids.
Drawing your attention back to him, Namjoon finds the words to explain what is happening, “Miss Y/n, you have done so much to help the Bangtan Pack feel welcome today.”
With a gentle smile, he continues, “So please relax, you have not caused any trouble, and we highly doubt that you will.”
Thinking to himself, ‘At least, not in the way you seem to be thinking.’
“Alpha’s run with a higher level of instinct than your Beta packmember. As an Alpha, Yoongi instinctually feels responsible for your injury. In order to calm that instinct, a few things will most likely need to happen.”
Watching as you seem to sit up with interest, he continues, “First things first, he and his Alpha need to get at least your injury treated.”
“He has to be the one to take me to get it treated? I can’t have him go with me to the clinic! There are fans and sasaengs and the media! What about your schedule? You always hear about the tight schedules Idols have and you have already spent all afternoon here over this.”
You start panicking about the hordes of people you hear about following the band around. God, the amount of bad publicity that would come from catching you and THE Suga of BTS at a clinic. You can’t imagine what nonsense they would come up with?
Your scent goes into an even heavier version; it takes on an almost alcoholic aspect. The kneeling Alphas instinctually send out calming pheromones while moving closer.
Yoongi’s tail, still wrapped around your ankle, tightens while he gently rubs the back of your injured hand, which he is cradling protectively.
Taehyung starts to purr softly, hoping that the sound will comfort you.
Jungkook, on instinct alone, scoots up to your left side, nudges his head under your left hand, and rests on your leg.
The feeling of Jungkook’s head on your leg snaps you out of your thoughts and brings you back into the room. You hold still as you start to recognize similar comforting behaviors the Alphas are doing with those that Evie always does, allowing you to take a deep breath.
“Sorry. I was raised to take care of myself and not impose on others.”
“Miss Y/n, you are not imposing. Again, Yoogni ran into you while rushing out of the room, and it's his responsibility to make amends. Actually, as a bonded pack, it is our responsibility, too.”
“The pack? Like all of you? Is this why they are all like this, with their eyes and stuff?”
Absent-mindedly, you run your fingers through Jungkook’s hair, softly scratching his scalp, soothing not only yourself but also the youngest Alpha.
A soft chuckle escapes Namjoons as he watches your instinctual interactions with the youngest mate. “Yes, that is the best way to explain the eyes and stuff, as you put it.”
“Jungkook and Taehyung will find it easier to leave their Alpha Space since they are not the ones responsible for the injury but trying to be supportive to both of you.”
Hearing a knock on the door, he calls, “Who is it?”
“Namjoon-ssi, it's Manager Sejin. I have some updates and a few questions. Can I enter?” The door opens slightly to reveal it’s him.
At Namjoon's nod, he enters. The door remains open as the scents in the room are constricting in their density. He is followed by the rest of the pack, who take up guarding now from inside.
“Did you contact everyone?”
“Big Hit and the Corporate Director are on the same page and will follow the hybrid protocol, but details must be discussed once Miss Y/n has met with the doctor,” Manager Sejin reports to the Prime Alpha.
Moving to look at you, he continues, “I contacted Dr. Blackwell, thinking you may be more comfortable with a female doctor.”
Glancing at the boys surrounding you closely, his scent changes with curiosity. He raises an eyebrow, looking at Namjoon. With a subtle nod, he confirms that something more is happening but does not move to explain.
Looking back at you, he gently smiles, “With the situation at hand, it may be best to limit other males around you until everyone is out of Alpha space. They tend to get territorial. Dr. Blackwell is on standby, ready to assess and treat you once we know where you will be.”
“Why wouldn’t she just come here, or I go to her?”
“Miss Y/n, Dr. Blackwell is a traveling physician. She doesn’t have a permanent office to use but she is well respected in both the human and hybrid communities.”
“Oh, I see. Well, umm…” you look at Namjoon and ask, “What option would be best for your pack?”
Namjoon’s chest puffs slightly at your show of respect to him as the Pack Prime Alpha despite the situation and your pain level. “Not to make you uncomfortable, Miss Y/n, but I think meeting Dr. Blackwell at our AirBnB would be best.”
You take a moment to think, your hand pulsing with pain. They cannot all fit in your flat; it's a mess after you tore through your closet to find the right clothes for today.
They don’t seem to like being here. Instinctually, even Derek and Evie prefer being in their dens when one of the three of you is hurt or sick.
“Okay. If it is best for the pack, then I will go with you to the AirBnB and see Dr. Blackwell.”
It’s almost as if a weight is lifted out of the room, allowing the pack to take a breath.
“Yoon, Kook, and Tae. Can you give Miss Y/n some room? We have to take her to the pack house to see a doctor,” Namjoon says with a firm voice, gaining smiles from the men kneeling on the floor.
Jungkook stands and curls into the Prime Alpha, his eyes returning to their natural color.
Taehyung rocks back on his heels but remains near. His body is more relaxed and his eyes are still crystal blue, shifting between Yoongi and you in wait.
After watching the two younger Alphas move around, your attention turns to the Jaguar kneeling with expectant but questioning eyes.
“Mr. Min, if I promise that you can stay with me, will you let me go get my things and then you can take me to the pack house?”
Yoongi’s face lights up with a gummy smile as he nods. Your breath hitches at the sight. How can the devastatingly handsome rapper look so adorable?
He stands up, his tail unwrapping from your leg. He softly takes both of your hands while he assists you in standing. You smile and mumble a small thanks as you step forward to leave.
“Prime Alpha, do you think I can talk with Derek briefly to let him know what is happening? This way he can talk to the direc… Boss. Talk to the boss and let him know that I am leaving for the day?”
“Yes, talking to him will be fine. He has been established as part of your familial pack and won’t be considered a threat to the pack if he comes around you now,” Namjoon answers, moving out of your way and motioning for the rest to let you pass.
Bowing slightly, “Thank you, Prime Alpha.”
Making it to your desk is more complicated than one would think.
Yoongi won’t leave your right side, while Taehyung won’t leave your left. Both act like it's code red and someone is trying to assassinate you. Then you have the rest of BTS trailing behind like some kind of posse.
You keep your head down to avoid any strange looks or glares from whomever you pass. To your relief, you find Derek waiting at your desk with his head resting on his palms and a mischievous smile.
“I see you are taking things in stride,” glancing at your plethora of bodyguards. “Did the Prime Alpha explain everything to you?”
Speaking up from the back of the group, Namjoon answers for you, “She is aware that we are responsible for her at this time and she will be treated at our temporary pack house by our doctor.”
You don’t miss Derek's look of concern as he tilts his head with curiosity at Namjoon. “I see, of course. You are just responsible for getting her treated.”
“Derek, can you please let the big boss know that I will be leaving with Bangtan Pack to seek medical care and once I have more updates I will let you both know?”
Glancing at Yoongi and still seeing his lovely golden-yellow eyes, you try to ignore the slight flutter in your stomach, “I don’t think it would be good for me to talk with him myself still.”
Derek nods in response, “Manager Sejin has already given the boss a rough time frame for the near future. I suppose his managing skills came in handy. Don’t worry about us here. We can handle it while you heal.”
Standing up, Derek passes you your purse, which Taehyung takes. You try to grab it again, but only to have a black and white tail wrap around your arm and bring it back down to your side.
“No carry. Keep safe.” Taehyung almost grunts out in a deeper-than-deep voice, which short-circuits your brain.
Glancing at Derek out of the side of your eye, you see him briefly nod and smile encouragingly while he whispers, “It’s an Alpha Space thing. Best acknowledge his help.”
“Umm… Th-tha-hank you, Alpha,” you stammer out, willing the heat creeping up your neck to stop as your words pull a boxy grin from the Tiger.
“I think that is it,” you announce to nobody in particular. You smile awkwardly at Derek as he slowly approaches you.
“Y/n, you have been through so much. Not just today but in your life. You have always been the one to take the blame for others, working harder or longer than anyone else and caring for those who never return the favor.”
His eyes glance at the men surrounding you as he sees nods of understanding and looks of concern from them.
As a soft smile blooms on his face, he holds onto your good hand, “Take time for yourself and let this pack of Alphas take care of you. You deserve it more than anyone else I know.”
He pulls you into a hug. You briefly stiffen, waiting for the growling and pulling to start, but to your surprise, it doesn't. Relaxing into his hug, you take his words to heart.
A soft whisper in your ear, “You know you will always have Evie and me as your family pack, but right now, be open to the pack around you,” with one last squeeze, Derek steps back and returns to your desk.
“Now, shoo! Off you go. The boss said I’ll get to man the front desk for now.”
With a nod, you wave goodbye and face the hybrids behind you. After not finding Manager Sejin and a few others missing, your eyes settle automatically on Namjoon, waiting for a clue as to what to do next.
“Manager Sejin went down to get the cars. Seokjin-hyung, Hosek-hyung, and Jimin also went down because we won’t all fit in the elevator.”
“Oh,” you feel a slight tightening in your chest after realizing you didn’t even notice they had gone.
“Miss Y/n, let's take you to get looked at,” Junkook says while inching towards the office doors.
“Yeah, sure. Sorry, I have everything. Lead the way.”
You follow the bunny and wolf hybrid while still sandwiched between the tiger and jaguar. Walking through the halls, you gain some attention from the people you pass.
You’re a mere human surrounded by some of the hottest Idols in the world right now. So why wouldn’t they?
Not willing to look up, you keep your eyes cast down to the feet in front of you as you try to avoid what you are a gazillion percent sure are looks of disgust and hate towards you.
Once the elevator doors open, the tiger lets out a low growl. Glancing up, you see two fellow PMS employees quickly scamper out of the elevator and down the hall.
That added to the embarrassment for now and when you return to work.
Namjoon and Jungkook take the back corners. Looking at the men by your sides, they motion for you into the elevator next.
However, when you go to stand in another corner, you are quickly ushered back into the middle with Yoongi and Taehyung in front of you.
The energy calms down as the doors close. The four Alphas relax now that they surround you and will start taking care of you.
Even if your trust in them starts with an injury, they know this is their chance to show you what it means to be taken care of, acknowledged as precious, and loved endlessly by the seven of them.
As the doors part, you're greeted by the remaining packmates waiting for you, smiles warm and welcoming. They're surrounded by more men in black, whom you assume are bodyguards.
Turning to look at you, Yoongi speaks for the first time since he entered Alpha Space, “Take home. Keep safe.”
Previous / Next
Taglist - Open
@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @smileykiddie08 @kayways @danielle143 @nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes @staytinyville @juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop @m00njinnie @drenix004 @singukieee @avadakadabra93 @dazzlingjade @sehun096rainbow @sunshinecallie
#ldysmfrst fic#americanmate#bts#bts x reader#au#bts fanfic#hybrid#hybrid bts#bts fic#bts fanfiction#bts smut#plus sized reader#jeon jungkook#kim taehyung#park jimin#min yoongi#kim namjoon#jung hoseok#kim seokjin#bangtan#fluff#bts fluff#kpop smut#kpop fan fiction#angst with a happy ending#alpha space
292 notes
·
View notes
Text
Coquet, Epilogue | JJK
Coquet, Epilogue
\ kō-ˈket
Definition: noun. a man who indulges in flirtation.
✫✫✫Coquet Masterlist✫✫✫
Pairing: Escort!JJK x Fem-reader
Rating: M (🔞)
Genre: Fake-dating!AU; Strangers to lovers; fluff; angst; smut
Warnings: established relationship; cussing; sexually explicit language; brief hints of penetrative sex; tooth-rotting fluff (these two are just so crazy for each other); a wild Yoongi appears!; JK in the shower because...🥴
Word count: 1,933K words
Summary: On your brother's wedding, you dread traveling to see your family–whom you have successfully avoided for over a year after moving across the country for work. In an effort to save face, you hire an escort to get them off your back and perhaps even make your ex–who happens to be the best man–a little jealous.
A/N: You'll need to read the previous chapter for this to make sense. There are a few callbacks from older chapters as well 😅 I'm going to miss this couple so much! Thank you all for coming along for the ride. 🥰
“Jagiya! Let’s go!”
“Okay, hold on! Sorry, I happen to be cursed with the tiniest bladder ever!” You yell out from the bathroom. You washed your hands, dried them, then proceeded to adjust your dress, smoothing out any wrinkles.
You open the door to Jungkook leaning against the frame with a questioning look on his face.
You widen your eyes at him in silent indignance. “See? I told you, we still have plenty of time to spare before we need to get to City Hall.”
“I’m fully aware of that.”
You scoffed. “Okay, so? Why do you keep rushing me then?”
He leans in, dangerously close to your face. “I couldn’t take my eyes off your ass since you slipped that dress on.”
Your stomach clenches instinctively while your pulse quickens. You sank your teeth into your lower lip.
You slowly grabbed a hold of his tie and started to twist it around your hand, tugging on it. “Well? Are you just going to stand here staring at it or are you going to do something about it?”
******
“Shit! It’s my mom.” You scramble to answer the phone. “Ma?”
“Excuse me? Don’t you ‘ma’ me! Where are you guys? You should have been here half an hour ago!” Your mom barks on the other line.
“Uh—w-we’re almost done here. Then we’ll hop in the car and go.”
She let out an exasperated sigh. “Okay, well, how much longer? The county clerk might be calling Taehyung and Jennie’s names soon!”
You glanced up at Jungkook who continued to slowly and torturously push into you while smiling mischievously. You bit down on your lips to keep yourself from moaning.
“S-seven minutes and we’ll get on the road.” He flashed a grin before dipping his head to nudge your chin up to suck on your neck.
“That’s oddly specific,” your mom remarks.
“Mom, I gotta go. We’ll be done quicker when I’m off the phone.”
“Alright, alright. See you soon. Bye!” She hangs up.
“Fuck, I never thought that call would end—hhmmmfuck,” you moaned once he thrust into you, quick and deep.
“Well, chop-chop—we’re in a time crunch, remember?” His mouth curves into a wide smile while he watches your eyes roll to the back of your head in pleasure.
******
You and Jungkook arrive seconds before the justice of the peace walks out of the elevator at the top of the marble steps of the City Hall rotunda. Taehyung and Jennie stood side-by-side–him in a simple, gray suit and white button-up and her in a simple, ankle-length, fitted white dress, accented by a birdcage-style veil that was pinned to her hair with a trio of fresh gardenias that matched her modest bouquet and Taehyung’s boutonniere.
They exchanged vows and rings–which your dad carried since he served as best man. The ceremony was short and sweet but no less meaningful. Everyone cheered and a few of you even shed some tears after their first kiss as a married couple.
You came up to hug Taehyung tightly, extremely happy for him. You also move to give Jennie a hug, officially welcoming her to the family. You saw that same look in Taehyung’s eyes when he told you that he was ‘stupidly happy.’ You were happy that they figured things out and rebuilt their relationship. He and Jennie loved each other very much.
The reception was equally low-key. There were only about 30 people in attendance–close family and friends only. It was held at the couple’s favorite restaurant–which served galbi, samgyeopsal, that you can get with a comforting bowl of janchi guksu.
Right before dinner, you were milling around the banquet room. Guests held glasses of beer, some had wine while they chatted and joked around. It was all very relaxed.
“Geez, look at you. You’re such a goner,” Mindi says tauntingly as she sidles up to you. “You get all heart-eyes when you look at Jungkook. It’s so cute.” She pinches your cheek in a tiny way.
“Shut up.” You rolled your eyes, unaware that you had been staring at him from afar while he’s in deep conversation with your dad and Taehyung. “Aish, don’t worry, unnie. I know he’s just as crazy in love with you, too.”
Jungkook stops for a moment and finally locks eyes with you. He gives you a wink before turning his attention back to his conversation.
Your stomach does a little somersault. Mindi’s cackles filled the air. “What did I tell you, unnie? craay-zzy!!!“
“You’re one to talk! Look at you, bringing your own wedding date,” you retorted, shifting your gaze at her boyfriend, Yoongi, who was currently chatting with Auntie Dahlia and Jimin.
You’d been privy to their relationship’s progress. Mindi often talked about how much she swooned at how Yoongi dotes on her. He even went so far as to move closer to her, cutting his travel time by over two hours.
“Trying to get in good with the in-laws, already, I see?”
She groans. “I hate how eomma is head-over-heels for him. She’s always asking when he’s going to come around next, always wanting him to stay for dinner.”
“And that’s bad?” You try to stifle your laughs.
“Not really, but…” she sighed deeply. “I just know that she can smell his bachelor blood in the water. I swear, she’s ready to pounce on him especially now that Jennie and Tae are married!” She then slips into a voice that resembles her mom’s. “Aish…Mindi-yaaah, you’re going to die alone! Don’t let this one go!”
You fall into absolute stitches.
She laughs and then shakes her head. “I wish Jimin-oppa would just start dating someone already so it takes the pressure off me,” Mindi says. “Yoongi and I just want to be chill.”
“Then just be chill. I’ll talk to Auntie Dee. I got you.” You nudged at her.
She smiled at you. “Thanks, unnie. I better go and rescue my man before eomma eats him alive.” A few seconds after she walks away, you return to your seat to check your phone for any emails. Jungkook saunters over to you.
“Hey.”
“Hey, you.” You tilt your chin up to him and he presses his lips onto yours for a kiss before he sits. “That was a nice ceremony, huh?” You remarked.
“It was,” he agrees. “And they look happy. That’s all that matters.”
You hummed. “I think they were meant to do something small and intimate like this–instead of a huge party.”
He lowered his voice and whispered in your ear. “Is that what you want, too?”
Your eyebrow quirks and you slowly turn your attention to him. You’d been together just shy of a year and you’d casually talked about the future but hadn’t made any concrete plans since he was still working through a couple more years of his residency. He ended up choosing to specialize in internal medicine.
“Are you trying to ask me something?” You wonder out loud.
He shrugs, his expression completely ambiguous to you. “I’m just curious.”
“‘Curious’, huh?”
He gave you a nod while still anticipating your answer.
You sighed, then smiled at him. “If and when the time comes, all I want…is for you to be at the end of that aisle, waiting to meet me. Anything else is–icing on the cake.”
“Duly noted,” he says cryptically, looking away while sipping on his drink.
You keep eyeing him questioningly. “Will you also be taking notes while we’re at Mayumi’s wedding next month?”
He shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. “Hmm. I might.” You smiled softly while shaking your head.
After a moment, you stop and stare at him quietly again until he senses your eyes boring holes into him. “Can I help you with something, miss?” He gave you a cocky, flirtatious smile.
You tilted your head to the side, eyes squinting. “Are you real?” You ask softly.
With a chuckle, he picks up your hand and presses it to his chest. You feel his steady heartbeat against your palm. “I am.”
Your cheeks start to hurt from smiling. “Can you kiss me? Please?” Your tone is soft and affectionate.
Without hesitation, he does.
He kissed you as if you were the best thing he’s ever tasted. A taste that he constantly craved and was helplessly addicted to. You lived for it.
“I love you,” he utters, nuzzling his nose to yours.
“I love you, too.”
You knew that you were right where you belonged.
******
You dared anyone to come up with a more awe-inspiring sight than Jeon Jungkook taking a shower.
It amazed you that he could be so matter-of-fact about running his hands over those perfectly defined slabs of muscle. Through the misted glass of his–now also your–bathroom shower.
After over a year into dating, moving in with him was, as you both had said before, all but a foregone conclusion.
It started off with a toothbrush, followed by a hair dryer. A few pairs of underwear–only because he conveniently hid them from you a few times after you spent the night. Next thing you knew, you had your own drawer which eventually led to one whole dedicated side of his walk-in closet.
You even got used to the mattress that he kept on the living room floor and the bedroom. You found them odd at first. He reasoned that he kept it for convenience—so he could fall asleep wherever he wanted. You came around after he fucked you good on both of them. It was definitely convenient, alright.
You watched the rivulets of soapy water run down the ridges of his abdomen, flowing to the length of his legs.
Reaching out, his hand swipes at the condensation a few times, revealing his face and breaking your reverie. His brow arched in curiosity.
“What? I can’t enjoy the show?” Your tone was playful. The scent of his body wash mixing with the steam that was filling the bathroom, teased your senses and stirred your body into delirium.
You licked your lips, stifling a moan when he casually stroked the length of his cock.
“It’s an interactive show,” he said, his eyes warm with amusement. “Want to join me?”
“You’re such a fiend,” you laughed. In reality, your thighs were still slick with traces of his cum beneath your robe, since you were lucky enough to wake up to his desire.
“Only for you.”
“Ding! Right answer, Dr. Jeon.”
He smirked. “I deserve a prize.”
You moved away from the threshold and stepped closer. “What would you suggest?”
“Whatever you like.” He answered with a devilish lilt to his voice. That, in itself, was a prize for you, too.
Tempting as it was, you knew that he was scrubbing in for a big procedure today and that the chief of surgery was expected to attend at the gallery. “I don’t think we’ll have enough time to give you what you deserve, baby. And I’d hate to cut things short when they’re just starting to get interesting.”
You set your left hand on the glass. The ring on your finger clinked against the surface. “Maybe we can revisit after your shift tonight? You, me…and whatever I want to do to you?”
He shifted in the stall, faced you head-on, pulling the shower door open. His heated gaze slid so intensely over your face–you practically felt it. His features hardly gave away what he was thinking. But his eyes…they revealed tenderness, vulnerability, and love.
“I’m all yours,” he said so quietly, you saw them more than heard them.
You leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his lips. “Yes,” you agreed. “You are.”#
◤Previous | Main Fic Masterlist
You've reached the end. Thank you for reading!
If you loved it and/or curious to learn more, please comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩. I love hearing from readers! If you didn't like it so much, I would still like to hear about it 💜
#bts fan fiction#jungkook#jeongguk#jungkook x reader#bangtanbathhouse#btswritingcafe#btshoneyhive#btscarnivalnet#jeon jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#bts jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook fan fiction#jungkook fan fiction#coquet x jjk#coquet jjk
524 notes
·
View notes
Text
Outfit & Hairstyle 1
Outfit & Hairstyle 2
Identification: RM, Jin, SUGA, jhope, Jimin, V, Jungkook, Luna
(Intro: V, Jungkook)
For you, I could pretend like I was happy when I was sad
For you, I could pretend like I was strong when I was hurt
I wish love was perfect as love itself
I wish all my weaknesses could be hidden
I grew a flower that can’t be bloomed in a dream that can’t come true
(Refrain: Jimin, Jin)
I'm so sick of this fake love, fake love, fake love
I'm so sorry but it's fake love, fake love, fake love
(Verse 1: RM, Luna, j-hope)
I wanna be a good man (just for you)
I gave the world (just for you)
I changed everything (just for you)
Now I don't know me, (who are you?)
The forest just for us, you weren’t there
The route I took, I forgot
I even became quite unsure of who I was
Try babbling into the mirror, who the hell are you?
(Pre-Chorus: Luna, Jin)
For you, I could pretend like I was happy when I was sad
For you, I could pretend like I was strong when I was hurt
I wish love was perfect as love itself
I wish all my weaknesses could be hidden
I grew a flower that can’t be bloomed in a dream that can’t come true
(Chorus: Jung Kook, V)
Love you so bad, love you so bad
Mold a pretty lie for you
Love it's so mad, love it's so mad
Trying to erase myself and make me your doll
Love you so bad, love you so bad
Mold a pretty lie for you
Love it's so mad, love it's so mad
Trying to erase myself and make me your doll
(Refrain: Jimin, Jin)
I'm so sick of this fake love, fake love, fake love
I'm so sorry but it's fake love, fake love, fake love
(Verse: RM, SUGA)
Why you sad? I don’t know. I don’t know
Smile, say 'I love you'
Look at me, even I gave up on myself
Even you can’t understand me
You say I’m unfamiliar, changed into the one you used to like
You say I’m not myself which you knew well
No? What do you mean no? I’m blind
Love? What the heck is love? It’s all fake love
(Bridge: Luna, Jin)
Woo, I dunno I dunno I dunno why
Woo, even I, even I don’t know myself
(Woo) I just know I just know I just know why
'Cause it's all fake love, fake love
(Chorus: Jung Kook, Jimin)
Love you so bad, love you so bad
Mold a pretty lie for you
Love you so mad, love you so mad
Trying to erase myself and make me your doll
Love you so bad, love you so bad
Mold a pretty lie for you
Love you so mad, love you so mad
Trying to erase myself and make me your doll
(Refrain: Luna, Jin)
I'm so sick of this fake love, fake love, fake love
I'm so sorry but it's fake love, fake love, fake love
(Outro: Jimin & V & Luna, Jungkook & Jin & Luna)
For you, I could pretend like I was happy when I was sad
For you, I could pretend like I was strong when I was hurt
I wish love was perfect as love itself
I wish all my weaknesses could be hidden
I grew a flower that can’t be bloomed in a dream that can't come true
Line Distribution (According to seconds)
#bts#bts jungkook#jungkook#bts 8th member#bts fanfic#bts rm#bts army#bts fanfction#bts icons#bts jimin#kpop girls#lyrics#fake love#bts ff#bts added member#bts fic#jungkook fan fiction#jungkook fic#kookie#jungkook fanfic#fanfiction#bts layouts#kpop layouts#kpop icons#fan fiction#fiction#yoongi#jhope#jin bts#rm bts
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Master List
Sixteen
Synopsis: in a world where alphas, betas, and omegas live along side modern humans as second class citizens, you've fallen through the cracks of a society that wants to take everything wonderful from you. Luckily a timely encounter with the boys just might save your life.
Chapter summary: getting closer with the pack means you'll have to learn to live with Kim Namjoon.
Warnings: drinking, breaking things, yknow namjoon stuff.
WC: 7.6K
After both your heats, you and Hoseok were nearly inseparable. When you were home, you followed him around like a little puppy, and he absolutely adored it. He appreciated how well you had taken care of his home and everyone in it while he was off his feet. When he told you as much, you assured him that it was your pleasure, and you would gladly do any chores he needed from you.
But your housework wasn't the only thing Hoseok had come to love.
You had become his new favorite cuddle buddy, much to your tiny pack's annoyance. Any time he could get his arms around you, he'd have you settled right against him with a proud smile on his face. And you certainly weren't complaining. You'd never known that omegas' cuddles were the best. Soft and warm and sweet smelling. Being held by Hobi was bliss. You wouldn't admit it to anyone, but you felt a bit of jealousy every time you scented Jin's sweet, nutty smell on Hoseok's skin, knowing that he had gotten to hold your omega all night long.
It wasn't until you came home from work one afternoon a few weeks after your heat and Hobi pulled you onto the couch, insisting you take a nap, that you realized something was different. You could still smell the light fragrance of Hoseok's body wash, so you knew he'd showered a few hours ago. But he smelled like praline pecans. Nutty like Seokjin, and different from Hoseok normal brown sugar. A new blend of the two.
"I'm going to stop working," you said suddenly.
He pulled back so he could look down at your face. "That would be great, but why so sudden?"
You shrugged and nestled back into his chest. "I just want to help you here more. It seems kind of silly to be cleaning for other people when I should be here cleaning with you."
He couldn't argue with that. Yoongi had told him about how you had called their house your home after your last heat, and it made his heart soar. He certainly wasn't going to deny you the domestic bliss he had always wanted to share.
"I like the sound of that," he murmured into your hair. "I would love to keep you here."
You were anxious to tell Yoongi about your decision, but when he got home he looked stressed and dejected. His shoulders hunched in a way you hadn't ever seen before. Seeing him look so weary made your heart ache. You approached him quietly as he took off his shoes in the entryway.
When you took his hand, one look into your sympathetic doe eyes was all it took to bring a genuine, lighthearted smile to his face. Somehow, one look from you and your tiny hands around his large one manifested energy from thin air. He pulled you closer and cradled you against his chest. Silent, except for a soft happy rumble in his chest, he held you like that for several minutes, but you wouldn't move for all the world, content to gently sway in his arms.
"Was it a bad day?" You asked softly. He hummed. "Come sit down, and I'll get you something to eat," you told him as you pulled away, ready to take his hand and guide him down the hall to the kitchen. But he pulled you back, unready to allow so much space between you. He picked you up by the backs of your thighs and hoisted you up, leaving you no choice but to wrap your arms and legs around him.
"In a minute," he mumbled into your neck, where he took deep breaths of your scent, allowing it to fill his lungs and soothe his nerves.
You complied and let him carry you to the couch as if you were no more than a child. Even if he was tired, holding you was nothing, not compared to the benefits.
"What happened?" you pressed gently after a moment.
"Nothing, really." He didn't need to burden you with the DOA he'd had today. Car crashes could cause such carnage, and he didn't need you to think of that. "I asked my supervisor if I could switch to a permanent day shift, but he denied me," he said after a moment of toying with your hair between his fingers.
"Oh. Why did you want to change?"
"I was hoping it would allow me to spend more time with you," he admitted. "I hate that I'm not able to see you. One of us is always working."
"Oh." A smile tugged at your lips and you cleared your throat. "Well, actually, I was thinking…" He lifted your chin gently with his fingers to see your eyes and waited for you to go on. "I want to quit my job. I-if that's okay."
"Really?" He asked excitedly as he pushed you away to look at your face better.
"Yeah, if it's not a problem," you answered quietly.
Yoongi pulled your hips tighter against him. "Of course it's not a problem! I was never going to tell you to quit, but I was always hoping you would. But why now? Did something happen at work?" His expression turned serious in an instant.
You shook your head. "No. Work is fine. I just feel like it's time to help Hobi out. And I can take care of you and Jimin. You're my pack after all."
"We don't expect you to cook and clean for us, princess," he said, tucking your hair behind your ear. Even though he meant it, he felt his heart flutter knowing you might want to.
"But it's my job."
"It isn't. That's not why we want you here. It's not why we're keeping you around. It never will be." His tone was serious. His eyes looked intently into yours. Heat flushed all over your body, and you tried to backtrack.
"I know that, Yoongi. I actually wasn't thinking that way, which is kind of funny because normally I would. This isn't a-take-care-of-alpha-before-he-throws-you-out thing. I just care about you and I think about taking care of you a lot. Want to know if you're eating well and sleeping well."
Yoongi's smile returned, and he pulled you closer, resting his forehead against your cheek. "Good. That makes me more happy than you'll ever know."
"Aish. I'm not really doing it for you," you teased. "I want to stay home and help Hobi."
"Ah, yes, you're new BFF," he teased back. "That's fine. I'm sure he'll be happy."
You nodded. "I'll put my two weeks notice in tomorrow."
"Why bother? Just quit. You're never gonna need another job again." He grasped the back of your head and pulled you into a passionate kiss, leaving you breathless.
"Aren't you gonna eat something?" You asked hazily, a long moment later.
"Yeah," he grinned. "I'll eat you,"
"No!" You screamed amid your giggles as he playfully tried to bite your neck, tickling your sides at the same time. When you were gasping for breath, he scooped you up in his arms again and carried you into the kitchen. He set you down to sit on top of the kitchen counter.
"I'll fix something for you," you told him as he walked toward the refrigerator.
"You stay," he ordered as he looked inside. "Did you cook this?" he asked, showing you a container of the leftovers from the evening's dinner. You nodded. "Then your work here is done," he said before placing the meal in the microwave.
"I heard the sound of a happy pup," Jimin said as he entered the kitchen. You blushed when he stood beside you. He had been sitting in the pack's nest with Namjoon and Jungkook when they heard your screams and laughter. He wasn't the only one curious, but he was the only one who ventured out to see what was going on.
Yoongi beamed. "Y/N has decided to quit her job and stay home."
"Oh, good thing you made that choice before Taehyung started courting you," Jimin responded slyly.
"What do you mean? Court me?" You stared at him in confusion.
Yoongi nodded. "It's true. He asked me for my blessing already. I told him I don't mind. He said he's going to take it slow, not jump into anything. But now you'll have plenty of time to get to know each other." Yoongi wriggled his eyebrows.
Your voice caught in the back of your throat. Too many feelings swirled deep in your stomach, and you couldn't parse them out. "You don't mind?" you finally asked.
Yoongi gave you a soft smile and lifted your face to meet his eyes. "As much as I love our little pack, I've always known it wouldn't always be the three of us. I mean, I hoped. There's no rush, but I think some day it will probably be all eight of us. And that will be great, too."
You tried not to think about that possibility too often. It made your head spin. Seven packmates. Four alphas. You weren't sure you could handle it. "But I only want you to be my alpha. If Jin–" you cut yourself off abruptly.
"If Jin what, princess?"
"If Jin wants to claim me, won't he be my pack alpha? But I only want you to be my pack alpha!"
Yoongi couldn't bear how childlike you sounded. It made his heart hurt to hear you so anxious and confused. He smoothed a hand over your hair and pulled your head to his shoulder.
"It's okay, baby. Jin will never be your pack alpha. I'll always be your number one. You really think I'd let anyone take my place in your heart?" he cooed.
"What are you so worried for?" Jimin chided. "Who's talking about Jin? It's just Taehyung right now. He's a great alpha. You'll see."
You sniffed and pulled away from Yoongi when the microwave beeped. "Why did you say it was good I'm quitting my job because of him?"
Jimin smirked. "Taehyung could never allow his omega to work outside the home."
"Why not?"
"One, it's too dangerous. It would drive his anxiety crazy. Best to keep omegas safe in the den. Two, it would hurt his pride. He makes more than enough money to support you and Hobi all on his own. And three, Taehyung may have the disposition of a golden retriever, but even the sweetest dogs don't like strange dogs looking at their bones." Jimin grinned deviously.
You pushed his shoulder. "I'm not a bone!"
"Oh, yeah? Just wait until he starts gnawing on you!" Jimin picked up your arm and pretended to bite it much like Yoongi had before, and again, you thrilled them both with your shrieks and giggles.
While the days got longer and hotter with more sunlight, it seemed that each workday dragged on slower than they ever had before. You were diligently waiting your two weeks, but by the time you were nearly there, you wished you'd taken Yoongi's advice to just quit. You were aching to be at home every minute you were gone, and that was a feeling you had never known before.
When Yoongi brought you home on your next to last day of work, you walked into something you'd never seen at the house before. It was something of a party atmosphere, and they were all celebrating the end of the school year alongside Namjoon. Jin and Jimin had yet to return home, but Jungkook and Namjoon had beers in hand, chatting cheerfully at the kitchen table while Taehyung put out snacks on the counter. You walked carefully past them to wash your hands before you sidled up beside Hoseok where he was forming beef patties between his delicate hands.
"Hamburgers for dinner?" You asked.
Hoseok smiled down at you and gestured to the side with his head. "You can slice those onions and tomatoes," he told you before you could ask to help.
When the rest of the pack came home, you all accompanied Hobi outside on the patio while he grilled the burgers. Yoongi anxiously held you back from getting too close to the flames, nervous you might hurt yourself. The afternoon was lovely, and you all decided on eating outside to enjoy the spring weather. You spent most of the time clinging to Yoongi, either in his lap or next to him, holding his hand. He didn't mind in the slightest, nor did he mind the jealous looks he received from Taehyung, who tried to make the both of you jealous by fawning over Jimin. All of them were oblivious to the true reason for your clinginess.
Namjoon tended to stand quietly on the fringes of Seokjin's pack. His status was never in question, and he didn't shy away from sharing his thoughts and feelings, but whenever you were all together, he simply allowed others to take center stage. But tonight was different. Tonight was his celebration for another completed school year, and he felt no need to stay to the side and listen to others. For once, he dominated the majority of the conversation, discussing funny memories from the school year and a few complaints he usually tried to swallow. As the night grew longer and he drank more, his voice boomed louder across the large backyard and you pressed yourself closer to Yoongi.
When it got dark and the air turned chilly, everyone moved back into the kitchen. You were exhausted, but decided to help clean up before you tried to excuse yourself to go to bed. Everyone was having a good time, all of them drinking a little even though you didn't, and you didn't want to bring the mood down, but you were growing tired. When you finished washing the dishes you went to stand by Yoongi, who was laughing heartily to the story that Namjoon was telling. You could wait a few more minutes, but you didn't really want to go to bed alone, and you didn't want to miss out, listening to all their laughter from your room while you sat alone. As Namjoon continued his story, he gestured wildly with his hands. The condensation on the beer bottle made it slick, and the brown glass suddenly flew out of his hand, whizzing past your head in a blur. You were hiding under the counter by the time the glass hit the wall, shattering to pieces and dumping its liquid all over the floor. Shards of class popped around the room as you buried your head in your knees and covered yourself with your arms. A scream built in your throat, but you knew better than to let it out.
Don't scream. Don't scream. It'll only be worse if you scream.
The whole room went silent and motionless for two seconds as they registered what happened. Then at once everything was in motion. Yoongi got out of his chair to check if you were alright, but Taehyung was quicker. He didn't take a moment to ask how you were or assess the damage. He simply gathered you into his arms and lifted you off the ground, careful not to bang your head on the granite countertop. He carried you directly up the stairs and to your room, with Yoongi behind him and Jimin bringing up the rear.
In the kitchen, the remaining two alphas stood, frozen in shock, but Hoseok didn't waste any time putting on shoes and grabbing the broom.
"Hobi, let me," Namjoon tried to say, reaching for the broom when he finally came out of his stupor.
The omega pulled away. "I got it. You stay over there until I get this all cleaned up. There's lots of glass."
The flat, subdued tone of his voice hurt Namjoon as much as the way Hobi wouldn't look at him. "It was an accident," he whispered.
"We know that, Joonie," Jungkook assured him with a light smile. "It's not like it's the first time you've broken something around here. It's just…" His eyes drifted toward the stairs.
"I would never throw something at her," Namjoon defended.
"I know, babe, I know. But she doesn't. It's natural for her to be scared. Don't take it too personally. She's just skittish," Jungkook tried to convince him.
Hoseok felt a tug of war within himself. He was usually always the first one to comfort Namjoon when he accidentally broke something or made a mess. But now he really wanted to check on you, to make sure you weren't hurt or scared. He wanted to hold you in his arms, but he knew if he ran off with the others it would hurt Namjoon, and he knew that it wasn't really his fault. Namjoon was just clumsy, some might say cursed. He never meant to cause chaos, but he did anyway. You would get used to it, eventually, but right now the omega could understand perfectly why you were afraid Namjoon might hurt you without even intending to. His head swirled with competing worries as he swept up the glass and dumped it into the trash can.
"Are you hurt?" Yoongi asked as Taehyung set you down at the edge of your nest. He shouldered the younger alpha out of the way to examine you. You were still too stunned to answer, but it didn't really matter; Yoongi was going to look over every available inch of you regardless. He gently tilted your face this way and that to make sure it was unscathed before he moved onto your arms, lifting and twisting each in turn to ensure your skin was unharmed. There was a small cut on your forearm and he frowned. It wasn't even from the incident that had unfolded moments before. It was from work earlier today, and the blood was already dry—you hadn't even felt it at the time.
"Jimin, go get the first aid kit from the bathroom," he instructed, holding your arms carefully.
Feeling Yoongi's steady hands on you helped to ground you and bring you back to your body, out of your shock and panic. You took in a deep breath and breathed out, "I'm okay."
Jimin shuffled back into the room carrying the first aid kit and handed it to Yoongi. The alpha plucked out an alcohol pad and ripped open the packet with his teeth, spitting out the torn piece.
"It's gonna sting," he whispered, but you didn't react as he swiped it over your skin. "It's dry." You looked down to the very minor wound he was tending to.
"That was from work. It's fine," you told him, but he didn't seem to hear you. He had already taken a bandage from the kit—neon pink—and gently but firmly pressed it over your cut. "Yoongi?" He looked up into your eyes and you could see his own were full of worry. He shrugged.
"It makes me feel better."
You cracked a genuine smile and it lifted some of the weight off his chest.
"Are you sure you're okay, sweet little?" Taehyung asked. His hands were still shaking from the course of adrenaline when he thought you were in danger.
You nodded. "I'm okay. I was just scared. I'm not hurt."
"You shouldn't be scared at home," he replied.
"Come sit with me," you said softly, patting the spot next to you. Your heart ached to see how distressed he was over you. Taehyung lowered his head and came to sit near you, not quite in your nest, but just outside of it. When he got close you realized something the rest of them hadn't. They'd been too worried about you to assess their own well-being.
"Tae, you're covered in beer."
He had been standing closest to where the bottle had hit the wall and, as a result, had gotten sprayed with the contents as well as some glass.
"You're bleeding," you added. "Yoongi, your patient is right here."
Your alpha smiled weakly at how brave you were trying to be. He could tell by the way you were still shaking that you weren't as calm as you pretended to be, but he would talk to you about it in a little while when things settled. For now he turned to Taehyung. Without a word, he began to clean the man's wound, and you held his hand while he winced through the burn on the alcohol. You pulled a neon pink bandage from the box beside you and handed it to Yoongi to apply.
"Now we match," you told him, and it brought a bright, boxy smile to Taehyung's face.
"Why are you the one comforting me?" He asked, bumping your shoulder.
"Why don't you go clean up and get changed? Then maybe you can come cuddle me in the nest?" You offered. "If you want to," you added quickly.
Taehyung nodded enthusiastically. "Be right back," he said before scurrying out of the room.
"Yoongi, you need to go downstairs and see if everyone is okay down there," you told him.
He growled softly, mumbling, "They can take care of themselves."
"Alpha," you cooed, reaching out to touch his cheek, "don't be like that." He pouted for a moment, but nodded and gathered the pieces of trash from his work before he took the first aid kit downstairs.
"What about me?" Jimin stood proudly in front of you, fists in his hips, waiting for his instructions.
"You come cuddle me until the others come back." He didn't waste a second, shucking off his pants and shirt. You'd gotten used to the fact that Jimin preferred to sleep only in boxers. Who were you to force clothes on him if he slept better without? After your heat, it had ceased to make you the slightest bit uncomfortable. He quickly climbed onto the bed, wrestling you into the nest and underneath his body, where he could get the upper hand on you and make the last of our distressed scent disappear as quickly as it had come.
When Yoongi reached the bottom of the steps, Namjoon turned anxiously to look at him. He was cleaning the last of the beer off the wall, looking rather like a pup with his tail between his legs. This was hardly a rare scenario for him, cleaning up his own mess no matter how Hobi tried to tell him to leave it. It wasn't the first glass he'd broken nor the first drink spilled. Namjoon was a walking disaster. He knew that. It couldn't be helped, and everyone knew that, too. But normally, everyone would stick around to help and cheer him up and comfort him when he made a silly mistake like this. This time, half his pack had disappeared up the stairs with you, and he couldn't help feeling a bit hurt about it. He regretted it. He always did, but he couldn't take it back, and he just couldn't change. He opened his mouth to explain to Yoongi, but nothing came out.
"Is she hurt?" Hoseok asked from the sink, after Yoongi and Namjoon had stared at each other for several tense seconds. Yoongi's face was a cold mask of stone, revealing nothing but disdain. Namjoon looked utterly crestfallen.
"She's not hurt. Just scared," Yoongi answered, shaking his head when he finally broke eye contact with Joon.
"That's a relief," Namjoon sighed, and his face showed his relief was real.
"Taehyung got cut up a little bit," Yoongi said sharply. It was petty, but he didn't want the younger alpha to feel as if there was no harm done, and he didn't expect Namjoon to care that you'd been shaken up.
"Is it bad?" Jin asked, looking concerned.
Yoongi shook his head again. "I patched him up. Y/N invited him into her nest to make him feel better, I think." He paused for a second, thinking about your behavior. "She sent me down here to see if anyone was hurt."
"We're all fine, Yoongi. Come have a seat," Jungkook replied, pulling out the chair beside him.
"I should go back to her."
"Yoongi." Jin's voice wasn't raised, but it was loud and firm enough to have Yoongi freezing as he turned away. He hugged the first aid kit to his stomach and dropped his chin. "I'm sure Jimin and Tae are taking perfectly good care of her. Come sit for a minute."
Yoongi hated the way it felt like he was in trouble, when he knew he had no reason to be. He hadn't gone and ruined a perfectly nice evening, or spooked his very nervous omega. But he turned and walked slowly to the table to sit anyway.
"You know it was an accident," Jin said calmly.
"I know," Yoongi answered curtly.
"Just let him apologize." Jin's voice was the slightest bit pleading, as if he were desperate to avoid more conflict between his alphas.
"I really am sorry, Yoongi. I would never–"
"You don't need to apologize to me," Yoongi interjected. "I'm not angry. Maybe if she'd been hurt…but I know you can't control your body. You've never been able to. I get that. But she doesn't know. She's terrified you will hurt her, just by accident. And with you accidents are bound to happen."
"I–" Namjoon began, but the other alpha didn't let him finish.
"Do you know how it hurts me to see her afraid? After all the horrors in her life, I only want to keep her from feeling afraid. I don't just want her to be safe. I want her to feel safe. And if she can't then we…If she can't feel safe with you…" The look of pure devastation on Yoongi's features hurt Namjoon more than any other thing could have.
"What can I do, Yoongi? Tell me. I'll make it right," he begged.
Yoongi sighed, desperate to keep himself together. "If you and her are going to live in the same house…if you're going to spend the whole summer together, you have to try to be gentler. Please try."
Namjoon reached across the table to lay his hand over Yoongi's where he clutched the kit still.
"I will try. I promise. I'll be more careful," Namjoon assured him. Yoongi merely nodded silently, unsure if that would be enough to settle all your nerves about the pack's largest alpha. As if he could read Yoongi's mind, Jin cleared his throat.
"I think, maybe, Y/N might feel a little more comfortable with us if she could see that you're comfortable with us," he suggested quietly. Yoongi's eyes flickered to the pack alpha's and then back to his hands.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean," Jin sighed, "you're still holding us at arms length. I get maybe you still want to punish us for what we've done. I don't want to tell you how to feel or to get over it. But how could she ever trust us if she knows you don't?"
"She'll come to her own conclusions,"Yoongi mumbled.
"So you admit that you still don't trust us? You're still angry with me?" Jin sounded frustrated, but Yoongi could hear that really he was just heartbroken. It wasn't a pleasant feeling, knowing that his distance was hurting Jin. He wasn't really angry anymore. He hadn't found the time or energy to be angry. Any spare thought he had went directly to you. Maybe it was unfair, because he knew clearly in this moment that he still carried plenty of love in his heart for Jin and Namjoon.
"I'm not angry," he answered. "I just don't know what you want me to do. I've stayed. I've brought her here—sometimes against my better judgment—I don't know what I'm meant to do to fix things. They just have to heal in their own time." He shrugged.
"But how can they when this is the longest conversation we've had in weeks?"
"I don't know, Jin. It's just not my priority right now!" Yoongi snapped.
"Okay!" Hoseok interjected, coming closer to the men seated at the table for the first time. He'd been hesitant to interfere in the alphas' problems, but he knew both men well enough to see they were on the verge of saying things they didn't mean and would regret later. As soon as he approached, Jungkook's linen scent fluffed through the room, easing away the alphas' tension. "It's all okay. We don't have to solve it all tonight. It's late, and I think we should all just go to bed. Hm?" Hoseok put his hands on Jin's shoulders and gave a squeeze, satisfied when his shoulders relaxed.
"Yeah, fine," Yoongi answered. He stood quickly, scraping the box along the table before he picked it up and moved toward the stairs. He didn't want more conflict. He wasn't trying to prolong their distance. But it was impossible not to want to keep them away when he wanted so badly to be close to you, and to keep you safe.
Yoongi stopped in the bathroom, relieved to hear the giggles of you, Jimin and Taehyung coming through your door. After tucking the first aid kit back into its spot under the sink, he brushed his teeth. Hoseok met his eyes in the bathroom mirror when he stopped outside your door, but neither said a word before the omega slipped into your room to see for himself that you were unharmed. Yoongi remained quiet when he joined the four of you. Jimin had managed to get you into a pair of pajamas and your hair was an adorable disaster from being rolled around in your nest. You'd settled now between Jimin's legs with your back to his bare chest, your attention on Hoseok until Yoongi walked in, but you only spared him a glance. He wondered if even Jimin could tell how hard you were forcing your smile and your happy scent. Had he noticed that your eyes lacked the shine they usually got when the beta scented you silly?
"Come to bed so these kids can get to sleep," Hoseok said to Taehyung while Yoongi changed into his pajamas.
Taehyung whined softly. He'd only just been invited into your nest, and he wasn't ready to leave it already.
"Go on, Tae. Joon needs to know you're not upset with him," Yoongi encouraged quietly.
"Maybe I am," Taehyung mumbled. Hoseok reached for his hand and took it into his lap.
"You know he can't help himself, Tae. Give him a break, okay?"
The alpha grumbled wordlessly, but you nudged him with your foot.
"Go on, Tae Tae. I will be okay. My alpha is here." Taehyung's low rumble turned into a real growl, but you knew it was playful.
"Two alphas are better than one."
"Three are better than two!" Hoseok added. He stood from the edge of the bed and tugged on the youngest alpha's hand to come along. Tae allowed himself to be dragged off the bed, but pulled back to give you one kiss on the top of your head.
"See you tomorrow, sweet little. Sleep tight," he murmured, and then he was gone.
Closing the door, Yoongi turned off the lights before crawling into bed beside you.
"Goodnight," Jimin said, leaning over you to kiss Yoongi, making sure you got properly squished in the process.
"Goodnight," you whispered with a giggle when you received your own kiss.
You said nothing to Yoongi as the two of you cuddled together. Your head laid on his chest, listening to his slow, steady heartbeat as the house slowly went silent. You laid there, but didn't close your eyes, and Yoongi watched you without saying a word. You let the minutes stretch on until you'd been there for almost half an hour.
"How come you aren't sleeping?" you asked softly.
"You aren't sleeping either," he replied. You shifted slightly without moving away and traced his stomach with your fingertips.
"It's hard for me to sleep without your snoring." You felt his chest rise and fall with a huff and looked up to see his gummy smile for just a moment. Then he looked down at you seriously.
"You don't have to pretend for me. You don't have to pretend for anyone, but especially not me." You shifted again, but this time he could tell you were putting space between you.
"I don't know what you mean."
Yoongi grasped your wrist gently before you could move away from him. There wasn't far to go before you would run into Jimin, but he could only bare for you to move as far as it would take for you to look at him eye to eye. He rolled over and scooched down so his gaze was level to yours.
"You don't need to act as if Namjoon didn't scare you. You're still scared now. I don't think I can convince you that you're safe right now, but you are. I'm right here."
Your chest tightened at his words. You whispered, "I know," but it didn't stop your eyes from watering. Yoongi gathered you close, pressing you into his chest.
"I'm so angry."
"It was an–"
"I'm angry with myself. I shouldn't have brought you here." He felt you try to pull away, ready to argue, but he held you tight. "I should have taken you somewhere else. The three of us could have gotten an apartment. Shouldn't have kept you here with such clumsy, stupid alphas." At this point he sounded as though he was talking to himself, mumbling out the thoughts he'd been repeating in his head for the last hour.
"It's okay, Yoongi. I didn't get hurt," you tried to tell him.
"But you got scared, and that's just as bad in my eyes." You managed to pull away from him enough to look up at his face and touch his cheek. "You're still shaking. Do you think I can't feel that? Jimin and Tae scented you, but you didn't feel safe enough to let yourself get all dopey. Do you even realize? I can't stand this, and I hate that you're pretending just so we don't feel bad."
"Yoongi," you frowned and stroked your thumb over his cheekbone. "I'm not pretending because of that. I'm trying to be brave because I want to stay. Namjoon terrifies me, but I like it here. I like living with Hobi and Tae…and you and Jimin here. I'm still scared, but not enough to leave. So let me pretend, okay?" Yoongi sighed, a sign he wasn't accepting this yet. "I may not feel completely safe, but I feel happy. I'm like a stray dog. I may never feel safe, not completely. I might always be a little jumpy. But that doesn't mean I don't love my new home, or that it's not a good home."
Yoongi laughed almost silently and buried his head in your neck. "Don't call yourself a stray dog."
"That's what I am," you replied, combing your fingers through his hair. "I came up to you with big puppy eyes and asked you to stay."
"That's definitely not how it happened," he mumbled. But when he pulled you closer and inhaled your scent, you couldn't help smiling.
"I won't let anything happen to you," he breathed as he relaxed against the nest at last.
"I know," you replied. "So I think we can sleep now."
"Go ahead. I'll watch over you."
Your last shift ended fairly well. The library staff even brought donuts to wish you well. A couple of them who were betas even confessed that they were glad to hear you had settled in with a pack and would be staying home, because they often worried about you. You waited outside the library at your usual spot, pacing and checking your phone as minutes ticked by and terrible thoughts began to creep in.
What if they got into some kind of accident?
What if they dont want you, after all?
Just as you began to spiral into your worst thoughts, a familiar vehicle pulled up abruptly in front of you. Although you'd never ridden inside of it, you could still recognize Namjoon's blue volvo without looking at him, which you only did for the briefest of glances, just to be sure it was really him.
"Sorry to keep you waiting," he said, sounding out of breath as if he'd run instead of driven here.
I wasn't waiting for you, is what you wanted to say, but you merely stood still and stared at him with eyes as wide as saucers.
"Um," he began awkwardly as he got out of the car without killing the engine and walked toward you until he was only a couple yards away. He scratched nervously behind his ear as he tried to start again. "I know you were expecting Taehyung, but he cut his foot on a piece of glass that wasn't cleaned up from last night, and Hobi took him to the emergency room about twenty minutes ago. Didn't they text you?"
You shook your head, remaining silent.
"Yeah…so I was the only other person home so…here I am." He looked anxiously at the car, like he wished you'd just get in and save him the embarrassment of standing here in front of you. "I promise, I'm a good driver. And we don't have to talk or anything, if you don't want to."
You stared at him for a moment longer before your tongue unglued itself from the roof of your mouth.
"Does Yoongi know about this?"
Namjoons throat felt like sandpaper, and he seemed to shrink an inch. He shook his head. "I tried to call him but he didn't answer. He must be busy."
You hadn't moved an inch since he arrived, and he couldn't help wondering if he was really that terrifying.
"I promise, Y/N, I'm not going to hurt you." The idea that you ever thought he would hurt him in a way he couldn't account for. He knew he wouldn't, but the idea that you couldn't believe that cut him deep. What would he do if you never learned to trust him? If you never let him close to you? It wasn't something he ever gave himself permission to want, so why did not having it wound him so? He shook his head clear of the questions. "You can sit in the back and pretend I'm just the chauffeur."
You lifted your chin in his direction and narrowed your eyes. "I think I'll just take the bus."
Namjoons eyebrows raised. You can't possibly think he's that scary, could you? But instead he used what he knew was the only way to convince you.
"Do you really think Yoongi would approve of that?"
Your jaw tightened. You knew he was right. Looking down at your phone, you hoped for a notification from Yoongi, but there was one from Hoseok instead. You swallowed thickly when you read it.
Sorry, pup! There was an emergency. Namjoon should be there to pick you up. I promise it will be okay.
"How do you know you'll take me home and not somewhere else?" You finally asked. Namjoon's eyes grew wide and he actually took a step back. He rubbed his hand over his hair as he tried to process your question.
"What makes you think I would do something like that? What did Yoongi say to you?" Your brow furrowed at the strange question.
"Yoongi didn't have to say anything for me to know you don't want me around," you answered, an edge of bitterness lacing your words. Namjoon nearly choked.
"Y/n, that isn't true."
"If it isn't then why didn't you ever tell yoongi where I was when you knew I worked here? You and Jin didn't want him to know. You don't want me in your pack. I get it. It's fine. But you should know that Yoongi does want me, and if I don't come home there's no telling what he'll do." You were surprised by the firmness of your own voice as well as how sure you felt of your own words. Yoongi did want you, and you knew that was as fierce an attachment for him as it was for you.
Namjoon took several full breaths before he responded. "Y/N, I promise you, all I'm trying to do right now is take you home. I won't lie to you. I didn't want you to become a part of our pack at first but things have…changed. You're a part of our lives now either way. And I wouldn't risk losing Yoongi over you. I never would. So please. Just come home with me," he begged. While the two of you maintained eye contact—for longer than you had ever done before—he fought the instinct to grab you and put you in the car if you continued to protest, but he knew that would only hurt his cause. Just when he was about to lose this staring contest to you, your phone began to ring with Yoongi's ringtone.
"Hello?" You answered, only dropping your gaze from the alpha in front of you for a moment.
"Princess, are you okay?" He asked, sounding out of breath from the way his heart was pounding.
"I think so," you mumbled.
"I got a message from Joon that he was going to pick you up." You narrowed your eyes on the man in question.
"Yeah, he's here." Yoongi sighed in relief. "What should I do? I can take the bus."
"No, princess. Just go home with him, okay? I promise everything will be fine."
"I'm scared," you said so softly that Namjoon couldn't hear it.
"I know, and I'm sorry, but you don't need to be. You'll be safe with him, and I'll feel better if you go with him than on your own. I've got your location on. If anything happens to you I'll be there as soon as possible. But you're going to be okay. Trust me?" It was that simple, really. If Yoongi was asking you to trust him, then you would. As long as Yoongi promised you'd be safe, you'd make yourself believe him. He wouldn't let you down.
"Fine."
"Good girl. I'll be home in a few hours and I'll give you a reward for being so brave." Your cheeks heated at his words, but you couldn't deny loving it when Yoongi sometimes treated you like a child. No one had ever treated you with such gentle care before, and it felt like real love.
"I'll be waiting." You hung up and looked at Namjoon again. He looked back expectantly. "Yoongi said to go home with you. So I guess that's that."
You walked around the vehicle to sit in the back passenger seat, as far from him as possible. Namjoon didn't say a word as you got inside his car and buckled yourself in. As he pulled away from the library, you kept your eyes out the window even though you could feel his gaze on you through the rear view mirror. He chewed nervously on his lip as he glanced back and forth between the road and the mirror, but he kept silent until he was on the main road between the library and the house.
"We should try to be civil, at least," he said at last, speaking as if you'd been privy to the conversation in his head instead of coming into the middle. You didn't respond, so he went on. "We're going to be home together a lot this summer, and it would be easier on everyone if we tried to ease the tension." He finished softly, perhaps knowing he sounded ridiculous to you.
"I'll do my best to keep out from under foot, if you try not to throw anything at me again."
Namjoon deflated with a sigh. "I swear it was an accident."
"That's why I said try."
"I'm just clumsy. I never meant to hurt you."
"Do you honestly think I haven't heard every excuse in the book?" You rolled your eyes. "It just slipped. You ran into my fist. You really should be more careful where you're going."
"Y/N," Namjoon interrupted, trying hard not to become distressed as he drove, but honestly, your words were tearing him apart. Did you really have no idea the effect you had on him? "I'm sorry. I realize I haven't apologized to you directly for last night. I'm sorry for being so careless. I really will try to be more cautious. But I'm also sorry that other people have given you reasons not to trust them, or alphas, or me." He pulled to a stop at a red light and turned in his seat to look at you. "I get that you have no reason to trust me, and that I have to work for it. That's okay. I don't mind. But can you give me the benefit of the doubt and trust that Yoongi wouldn't have me in his life at all if you couldn't trust me?"
At last, you turned your head to look at him. "Why does everyone always pull the Yoongi card on me?"
"Because it always works," he smirked.
"Fuck," you muttered, because he was right. For whatever reason, you trusted Yoongi implicitly. And Namjoon had a point. Your alpha wouldn't have a dangerous person in his life, let alone trust them to be around you. So you merely nodded to his request, and the man turned forward just in time to see the light turn green before he drove you the rest of the way home.
A/n: I don't feel like this has been my best chapter, but I would love to hear your thoughts on it! Thanks for reading!
Permanent taglist: @lilacdreams-00 @wholockian1 @babycoffeefire @bri-mal @jikooksgirl19 @jaiuneamesolitaiire @marvelfamily3000 @borahae-reads @yoongiigolden @staerryminimini @valhallawhispers @m4gg13-g @i-have-no-life-charlie @hellokittiesxbae @pamzn @skyys-universe @nicholedobre-blog
Taglist: @ellesalazar @rinkud @osakis-gf @scuzmunkie @queen-in-the-shadows @toughbook @btskzfav @chansbaybygirl @cryingpages @alex--awesome--22 @singukieee @welcometomyworld13 @juju-227592 @bangtanflirt @wittyreader @nyrovieeie @welcome418 @lifeistooshorttowasteyourtime @moon-cupcakes @passionandsuga @m0v3m3ntsblog @kykyxstandler @ladyalicesbookstore @yoonseokerist @deejay08 @momoasenthusiasticreader @littlestarstinyseven @bittersweetbaylee @im-sinking-in-mud
#bts fanfic#bts abo#bts omegaverse#bts poly ot7#bts ot7 x reader#bts yoongi#bts hoseok#bts jin#bts taehyung#bts jungkook#bts jimin#bts namjoon#bts a/b/o#bts angst#bts fluff#bts au#bts x reader#bts fic#bts fan fiction#bts series#bts poly au#bts alphas#bts#lone wolf
619 notes
·
View notes
Text
He Doesn't Deserve You | A Jeon Jungkook Series | Chapter Seven
Summary: Taehyung catches you coming home late and makes you regret it
Pairing: f!reader x Jungkook
Word Count: 5.3K~ (kinda got carried away with this one lmao)
Warnings: Smuuuuutttt, Domestic abuse (physical and mental), explicit language and yändere behaviors
a/n: Sorry it's taken me a while to come back around to this story but I hope you guys like it 🥰
Start from the beginning
After watching as Jungkook rounds the corner and out of sight I turn around and unlock the door, noticing that only the bottom lock is locked. 'That's strange, I could've sworn I locked both of them' I think to myself but don't let my thoughts wander farther than that before walking in.
Taking off my boots and starting to strip out of my clothes just as quickly as I did the last time I went out I'm met with one of our table lamps turning on in the living room making me freeze in place.
"Have a nice night?" I hear Taehyung say, totally void of emotion, knowing full well there's anger hidden just behind it. "Tae I can explain" I start off, walking towards where he's sitting on the armchair that faces the door but I stop in my tracks when he stands up and slowly walk towards me.
"You can explain? What is there to explain y/n? Did you do something that needs explaining?" he continues to ask, deepening his voice as I slowly retreat, trying to maintain some distance between us. "No, I didn't do anything wrong" I say, standing my ground and knowing that it's the truth.
"Is that so? Then why was it that I heard not only your voice but a man's voice as well right outside our door y/n? Care to explain that?" he asks, continuing to stalk towards me and in my need to escape I stupidly bump into a wall behind me leaving him a chance to lunge at me and trap me against it.
"He's a friend" I breath out, my voice getting smaller and smaller, dissociating and pulling my consciousness out of the situation, only being able to watch from above. "A friend? Huh, didn't remember you having any friends. Where, pray tell, did you meet this friend? Or better yet, where were you tonight?" he ask, getting up in my face and taking a deep breath.
"You smell sweet, seems like you might've been drinking tonight huh? Is that what you did? Met a man at a bar behind my back? Then you have the audacity to tell me you did nothing wrong!" he says, raising his voice as he continues to stare me down.
"We didn't do anything. We just had a few drinks and he walked me home, that's it" I explain, giving him the facts and the facts alone because that's exactly what happened. He pushes off the wall and walks away from me, letting out a sigh with curses attached to it, trying but failing to calm his temper.
“Are you cheating on me?" he asks and my jaw drops. "No! You do not get to play the victim card with me like I'm the one that did something wrong! This has nothing to do with you" which in reality it doesn't. My intention was to talk about what happened this morning but I decided to focus on Jungkook instead.
I'm not lying and I'm not the one who's in the wrong here. I have to keep reminding myself of these things because otherwise if I start blaming myself again then he wins.
"This has everything to do with me! I am your husband and last time I checked my wife isn't supposed to be going out for drinks by herself and picking up men to bring them home!" he yells, his anger building by the second but I'm not backing down this time.
"I did not pick him up or bring him home. He was a friend that was walking me home so I wouldn't have to pay for a cab or walk in the dark on my own. I didn't cheat on you and you know that" I say, continuing to defend myself and Jungkook.
"Well you might as well have" he mumbles while running his fingers through his hair.
"I can't say the same for you" I say without a second thought but throw my hand over my mouth, knowing that I've made a terrible mistake. "Excuse me?" he growls out, rearing his head toward me, his eyes narrowed and waiting for my response, seconds away from losing control...
But I press on anyway.
"You heard me! You had the audacity to not bother coming home last night and then when you show up bright and early this morning you didn't even give me any sort of pitiful excuse as to why. Then when you get a call from your mistress, the one you probably just left, you let her not only interrupt what we were doing but you also left and ran back to her right away" I say, raising my voice and holding my chin high, summoning all the confidence and strength I'll need to deal with this conversation.
"My mistress huh?" he chuckles dryly, shaking his head and stalking towards me before grabbing me by the throat and pulling me towards him before slamming me up against the wall, squeezing so hard that he cuts off my cries of pain.
"What makes you think you can talk to me like that huh? What makes you think that you can disrespect me in my own house? You dare accusing me of stepping out on you when you were just with a man tonight. From the looks of your hair and makeup alone I know you're lying" he says squeezing harder for a second before letting loose just enough for me to choke out a response. "I'm not lyin-"
"Don't you fucking dare! I know he fucked you! Your messy sweaty hair and you smeared makeup is proof enough. Although looks like he didn't do a very good job of it since you still have some lipstick left huh?" he says through gritted teeth.
I start to see black dots in my vision and just as I'm about to lose consciousness he lets go, letting me fall to my knees.
I cough and wheeze, trying to flood some oxygen to my lungs while he cracks his neck, getting rid of some tension before saying another word. He glares down at me before crouching down and lifting my chin up, making eye contact while he smiles at me with a look that says he's gonna make sure I regret what I said to him.
"You're gonna tell me exactly what he did to you" he starts and I shake my head but he cuts me off "No see, you will. You'll show me exactly what he did to you and I'm going to show you that I'll do it better. Remind you who you belong to" he says, taking off his belt and I continue to shake my head, letting my tears start to fall, silently begging for him to stop.
"You think tears are gonna work on me? Don't you realize that that's exactly why I stay with you? Seeing you cry and beg for mercy even though you body is screaming for more. Watching the tears stream down your face while your makeup is fucked up beyond belief from it all. Fuck baby you're the reason I'm like this. You go around, purposefully getting in trouble and giving me a reason to treat you like this" he says, caressing my face and giving me a disgusting grin while he watches my face as I fall apart.
"I don't want this" I sob, begging for all of this to stop. "No see that's where you're wrong. You were so upset that we got interrupted that you went out and did something that you knew would make me want to hurt you because that's exactly what you wanted. You're a slut for pain and you love it when I do this to you" he says while grabbing onto my bicep and dragging me up by it, making me wince in pain.
"Taehyung stop, please" I sob, "Taehyung stop" he mimics me in a high pitched voice, making fun of my cries for help. "All I hear when you say that is you begging me to go harder, you're begging me to uses you like the worthless whore you are" he says while dragging me into our bedroom all while I'm pulling and pushing and fighting my way out of his hold. Right before he throws me on the bed I'm able to break free and run into the bathroom, him chasing after me but right at the last second I'm able to close and lock it behind me.
I take shallow breaths in and out, hyperventilating as he bangs on the door and screams for me to open in. I scream back and tell him to leave me alone but it only makes him furious.
"I'll break this fucking door down you whiny bitch! Open up!" he yells as he throws his body up against the door, the wood slamming into the door frame and I pray to whatever higher power there is out there to send someone here to save me.
As soon as I finish my prayer I feel my phone vibrate in my back pocket. Reaching for it I let out a sob when I realize it's Jungkook's email that he said he would send me and I click on the number right away, not bothering to read the message and hold my breath as I listen to it ring and ring and ring until I hear him pick up.
"Noo-" "Jungkook please, please come back please Taehyung's here and he-" I cut him off but before I'm able to get much more out Taehyung cuts me off as well with another one of his yells. "Who the fuck are you talking to in there? You better not be calling your little boyfriend you whor-" "Jungkook please" I whimper.
"I'm already on my way I'll be there in 5 minutes, I just pulled out of The Blue Pearl and I'm at the light about to turn onto your street. Just stay on the phone with me okay? Do you have a spare key anywhere?" he asks, talking me through it all and assures me he'll be here soon.
"It's under the mat" I let out, trying to keep my voice as low as I can so Taehyung doesn't know what's happening. "Okay where are you in the house?" he continues and I tell him exactly where I am and what's going on and he keeps me talking, making sure that Taehyung hasn't gotten a hold of me and that I'll be safe until he gets here.
"Okay Noona I just pulled up, I'm parking my car, I'm running upstairs" he lists off and while I hear the sounds that match his claims my breathing gets a little deeper with each word, calming me down and knowing that no matter what Jungkook will protect me with everything he's got.
"I'm at the door and I'm grabbing the key, I'm turning the lock okay I'm inside" he says and hangs up the phone as soon as he starts walking down the hallway.
"Who the fuck are you?" Taehyung yells out as soon as he notices Jungkook's form stalking towards him but the next thing I hear is the sound of Taehyung grunting in pain and feeling the thud of him hitting the floor.
"What the fuck?" he yells out and at that sound I open the bathroom door. "Noona go back inside and lock the door" Jungkook says sternly, barely glancing at me as to keep his eyes on Taehyung to block any movement he might make to harm me. "You know this guy?" Taehyung says, wiping the corner of his mouth and looking at the blood caused from his busted lip.
"I was the guy she went out with tonight" Jungkook say, throwing my friends argument right out the window. "Jungkook please" I say, my voice strained from the pressure Tae had put on my throat. "Noona go back inside and lock the door" he growls out again, balling up his fists and ready to throw another punch.
"Maybe you should listen baby. Don't wanna watch while I beat up your little boyfriend here" Tae grits out and while Jungkook is still turned to face me he punches him straight in the jaw, leaving him stumbling back a few step but stays standing. "Jungkook!" I scream, rushing towards him to check on him but he ignores my efforts to do so and puts me behind his back to keep me out of reach.
"That's a bit cruel now isn't it? Worrying about him over your own husband? I guess you really are a slut" "You shut your mouth" Jungkook growls, squaring his shoulder and I can tell just from his back how he'd be willing to kill Taehyung if I asked him to.
"Taehyung get out!" I say as loud as I can, the pain on my larynx worse than it's ever been before. If Jungkook hadn't gotten here I really think Taehyung would've gone too far this time.
"You heard her! Get the fuck out" Jungkook says getting ready to grab him but after Tae takes in Jungkook's figure he steps back and starts to leave on his own. "Fine, you can have her. She's worthless to me anyways" he says over his shoulder and I have to grab Jungkook by the arm to keep him from lunging at him again.
"Jungkook please stop, just let him go" I say, holding on with all my might and at my voice he relaxes a bit but still keeping his guard up. "Keep your bitch on a leash y/n. We wouldn't want anyone to get hurt" is Tae's last sentiment and at that I let go of Jungkook, letting him do as he sees fit.
"What'd you fucking call me?" Jungkook asks, holding onto Taehyung's neck just like he had done to me and all Tae can do is claw at his hand and gasp for breath, letting out choked curses as he does.
"Huh? Sorry? Didn't catch that" he says, squeezing even harder but I place my hand on his shoulder, bringing him back to reality again and at that he stares Taehyung down before letting go of his neck and shoving him out of the apartment.
Before Tae is able to say another word Jungkook slams the door in his face locking it and putting on the chain lock in an effort to make sure he won't be able to get in too easily.
Jungkook leans his forehead against the door, hand rested against it in the form of a fist before he turns around and as soon as I try to say something he wraps his arms around my torso and holds me tight, wordlessly showing me that he's here and he will protect me from anything and everything if I let him.
After a few minutes of standing like that I lean back and look at him, tracing my hand gently along the swollen area on his jaw. "I'm sorry" I choke back, letting the emotions of the moment hit me again. He brings his hand up just like I had, tracing it along my neck where the skin is red and showing signs of bruising that I'm sure will be there tomorrow.
"Don't" he is all he says as he runs his thumb along my lips, the bottom one spilt in the corner from where I had bitten it nervously at some point.
"But I-" "No, don't. I knew what I was signing up for when I came here" he says, tucking my hair behind my ear and wiping away the tears that have started to fall. "I would've done a lot more if you hadn't stopped me" he says, studying my features before he pull back and assesses my body
"Did he touch you anywhere else? Are you in any pain?" he starts, pestering me with more and more questions before I can even answer one and all I can do in response is smile, watching as his eyes dart all over me. "Jungkook I'm fine" I say but he scrunches his brows and tongues his cheek. "You're obviously not fine now tell me what he did to you" he says sternly, not backing down from this.
I take in a shaky breath before relaying everything that happened and he pulls me in for a hug once I've finished, making sure to be a lot more gentle this time but still, no less full of comfort and promises of protection.
Now sitting on the couch together he keep a hold of one of my hands, playing with my fingers as we sit there, neither of us knowing what to say. I look up at him and notice that he's been staring at me, waiting for me to say or not say anything, just wanting to show me that he's here and is focused solely on me.
"Thank you for coming" I mumble and he smiles, nodding his head while he rubs circles into my palm. "I wish I could've been here under different circumstances but thank you for calling me and letting me be there for you" he says and I nod my head as well, both of us going back to sitting in a comfortable silence for a while.
"Come on, let's get you cleaned up" I say, taking note of his busted lip and the blood that had started to drip down his chin. "What? This? This is nothing" he smile, making light of the subject but I nevertheless lead him into the bathroom.
I close the lid of the toilet before having him sit down, him obeying and letting me take care of him with little to no protest. "This might sting a little" I say before using some rubbing alcohol to clean up the surrounding area. He flinches and grabs my wrist in response, his eyes narrowed in pain from the sting. "I'm sorry" I apologize but he doesn't bother saying anything, his eyes now focused on my lips.
My eyes flitter down to his as well, feeling as though all the oxygen had been sucked out of the room and before I can stop myself I'm already leaning down and kissing him.
The kiss is soft, chased and so full of longing from the both of us but I pull away, scared that I might've crossed a line that he might want to keep drawn until we figure things out. "I'm sorry I shouldn't have done that" I say but before I have the chance to open my eyes he's pulling me in by my hips and guiding me down to kiss him again, a hand on my jaw trying to keep me close.
We kiss for what feels like only moments but when we pull away all we can manage to do is try to stop our racing hearts as we slow our panting breaths.
"Are you going to leave him" he lets out before taking in another breath, the patterns slowly going back to normal.
"I- What?" I ask, caught off guard from the straightforward question and it takes my brain a second to catch up. "Are you going to leave him? Because if we do this I don't think I'll be able to go back to what we were before" he says, his thumb rubbing circles against my hip as he still has me pulled in close.
I look down at him for a moment, studying his features and notice his parted lips, now swollen from my doing. His brows pinched in concentration and just bellow are his eyes, pleading for me to say something, full of those same galaxies that continue to pull me in.
"I'll leave him" I let out in a hushed tone, words that I had only hoped I would say one day. His eyes trace all of my features making sure that I truly mean what I say and as soon as he's satisfied with my answer he stands up and picks me up by my hips and places me on the bathroom counter, our roles reversed with him now towering above me.
"If you want me to stop then tell me to stop" he says and I blink up at him for a second before nodding my head in response. "Use your words Noona" he says, caressing my cheek and my jaw drops before regaining composure seconds later.
"I'll tell you" I respond and at that he leans in and kisses me, pulling me closer to the edge of the counter and wedging his knee between my parted legs, letting me use him if I want to. I place my arm around his neck and place my other hand on his jaw, keeping him close and wordlessly asking him for more.
When he pulls away a bit I chase his lips and scoot closer to the edge and let out a breathy moan, getting friction when I wasn't expecting it yet. "Use me to get yourself off Noona" Jungkook says against my lips, pleading for me to keep going but letting me take control.
I do as he say and chase after his lips while I throw both arms around his neck to anchor myself as I rock my hips back and forth, moaning at the feeling of my clit rubbing up against his thigh, my thin leggings and his jeans the only barriers between us.
I pull away to catch a breath but my hips never stop as he's now holding onto them and guiding me, keeping the pace just right. I let out breathy moans, not being able to hold back enough to hide what this is doing to me.
"You make such pretty noises for me. So responsive" he says, pulling me further up his thigh and making me gasp at the feeling before letting out an unrestrained moan.
"There we go, let me hear you. Let me know how good I'm making you feel" he rasps out in a deep voice before pressing his lips against mine, swallowing those noises he just asked for.
I swear I could cum from just listening to him.
"Shit Jungkook" I curse, pulling back and gasping for breath, so close to release already. "Tell me what you need" he says, hands still dragging my hips at a steady pace. "Fuck touch me please" I whine out, the sensations on a whole other level when he's the one doing this to me.
"I am touching you" he taunts, forcing me to tell him exactly what I want. "I need your fingers. Please fuck" I groan out, feeling as he drags me harder along his thigh.
"Noona wants my fingers yeah? You want them down here?" he pauses his motions, tracing the wet stain on my legging and I moan out a 'yes' before he slips his hand under my waistband and gently draws a stripe up between my folds with his middle finger before just barely ghosting it against my clit.
"Jungkook please" I beg, my hips chasing after his hand. "Patients Noona. I promise I'll make you feel good" he whispers in my ear before pulling his hand out of my pants and wrapping my legs around his waist and carrying me to the bed.
"I wanna eat you out" he says after making both of us fall on the bed. "Is that okay?" he questions and I nod my head before saying 'yes'. He kisses me for a little bit again, making my brain get even foggier than before, giving me that same fluttering feeling he always gives me but this time lower and accompanied by a pulsing need for his touch.
He notices how I start to squirm and takes mercy on me, chuckling dryly as he pulls away and sits back, looking at my leggings and then up at me and when I try to take them off on my own he pulls my hands away and kisses my palms instead.
"No this is about you. Let me take care of you yeah?" he asks and I nod my head, trying to keep myself from moaning at his words, his fiery gaze locked on me before placing my hands on either side of me and getting up off the bed while slowly sliding down my pants.
"No panties huh? No wonder I could feel how wet you were" he teases and I cover my face in embarrassment when I look down and see the wet stain I caused on his jeans. "Don't hide from me" he says while he comes down to hover over me and it makes me want to do so even more.
"Come on pretty, let me see you" he rasps out and at that I take my hands off my face, him not having used any pet names with me before leaving me caught off guard. "There she is" he says with a crooked smile letting my jaw drop. He laughs and kisses my open mouth before trailing his lips down my neck, paying close attention to it, wanting to kiss away the pain.
I hiss at the feeling of his middle finger drawing lazy patterns along my clit, caught off guard by the sudden touch. "You gonna let me take care of you?" he asks, his words dripping with promises of ecstasy and I only whimper in response, his finger now drawing circles around my entrance.
He watches my reactions as he dips his finger inside of me, feeling all my senses heightened from the sensation of being with someone other than my husband, someone who truly wants to take his time with me.
"You're already acting like this and I've only added one finger. Let's see if what kind of beautiful noises you make when I add another huh?" he taunts, slowly dragging his finger out of me before adding another one.
My hips buck up at the feeling, chasing his touch and he chuckles, enjoying the fact that my body is unashamed in showing my desire for him even if my mouth can't say it. "Just like that, ride my fingers Noona, use me" he says and I moan at his word, something primal stirring up in me at the sound of them. My hips buck up into his hand without remorse and gasp when he adds another one.
He takes his hand away when he feels me tightening around his fingers and I groan at the loss of touch. "It's okay, I'm right here. I just want the first time you cum with me to be on my tongue" he says, leaning down to whisper it in my ear making me melt into the mattress, completely at his mercy.
"Can you take this off for me?" he asks, playing with the hem of my shirt and I nod my head, sitting up and taking it off and as I go to take off my bra his eyes widen at the thin black lace wrapped perfectly around my breasts. "Keep it on" he husk out and I close my legs at the sound, needing some sort of friction but he pulls my legs apart thinking that I was trying to close myself off to him.
"None of that" he says and takes time to really look at me, making eye contact before studying my features and taking in how fucked out I already look. "Lay down for me" he says, leaning in to kiss me and guiding me down on my back again.
He takes his time kissing me, trailing his hands up and down my torso before replacing them with his lip, tongue and teeth, leaving no inch of skin untouched. "God you're beautiful" he says after taking time to worship my body, reminding me of how I'm meant to be loved.
He pulls down on the lace covering my breast and latches his lips around my sensitive bud, hardening from the arousal coursing through my veins. He switches to the other one and gives it the same time and attention, his brows furrowed together in concentration, finding pleasure in this act as well.
"I can't get enough of you" he growls out, trailing his lips down my torso and kissing my waist, sucking marks into it as a reminder of what I let him do to me.
He looks up at me before focusing his gaze on my glistening folds and how I'm clenching around nothing, begging to be full.
He leans in and licks a hard stripe from my entrance to my clit, sucking it in gently and moaning into me, making my hips buck into his face chasing more of that sensation.
"Fuck you taste like candy" he moans, making out with my cunt, leaving me grasping onto his locks with one hand to keep him close and placing the other over my mouth to hold back the moans I'm bound to let out.
"Take your hand off your mouth or I'll stop" he commands, looking up at me with a fiery gaze that tells me he'll make good on his words.
I lower my hand slowly and keep my eyes on him and watch as he become hungrier at the sight of my flushed cheeks and rising and falling of my chest. "You're such a good listener" he grins and before I'm able to say something in response I'm cut off by the moan I let out when he dips his tongue inside me. Now alternating between kissing, sucking and fucking me with his tongue, moaning into me all along.
I can tell I'll never be able to find anyone as skilled as he is with his fucking mouth.
I'm seeing stars already from the build up alone and I buck my hips up into him, begging for more. He pulls back and looks up at me, his chin glistening with my arousal and his eyes full of hunger, begging me to give me everything I have to offer.
"You gonna cum Pretty?" and at that I arch my back, moaning and feeling so close to cumming like I knew I would, his fucking mouth making me weak for him in more ways than one. He grabs my hips and presses them down into the mattress to keep me in place for him. "Stay nice and still for me yeah?" he says, coaching me through it and making me hang onto every word.
"Good girl" he says, kissing the inside of my thigh before going back to eating me out, going even harder and faster than before if even possible, never letting up on giving me anything and everything I need and all I can do is let out a slur of unintelligible moan and whimpers, motivation for him to keep going.
Before I'm able to get anything out he takes his mouth off of me only for a second, looking up and savoring my reactions before growling out "Cum" leaving me cumming on his tongue, just like he said he wanted me to.
He continues his ministrations, licking and kissing and sucking up everything I've given him, slowing his pace but keeping his mouth on me still, obsessed with the way I taste.
I try to pull back and wiggle my way away from him but he pulls me back in my my hips keeping me in place. "Stop running" he growls out and when I whine in overstimulation he looks up at me with a devilish glint in his eyes, telling me he's no where near done with me.
"I know you can give me another one" he taunts, kissing and sucking marks on the inside of my thigh and my vision goes blurry with lust, desire flooding my senses all over again and I nod my head before laying it back down on the pillow, him pulling away only to grab another one.
"Lift your hips for me love" he says while caressing the outside of my thigh and I do as he says and he places a pillow under them, angling me just how he wants me and giving him a better angle this time.
Fuck I'm in trouble...
prev / next
Series Masterlist
Taglist: @jkslipppiercing @trina864 @kaitieskidmore97 @goddesofimortality @coolbluedude @00frenchfries00 @bangtans-momma @coralmusicblaze @pastelpinkjoon @joonwater @marvelbun @j3nni-rs @evidive @beomieboi @forevrglow @jesssssmaybankk @teugiie @chaconnelatte @whoa-jo @snehal @xumyboo @mindurbuzznezz @diorh0seokie
Join my Taglist!
Feel free to fill out the form or just comment on any of my fics to be added :)
#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#fanfic#fanfiction#kpop#bts#kpop fanfic#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#bts jeon jungkook#bts taehyung#taehyung bts#kim taehyung#taehyung#he doesn’t deserve you#hddy#fan fiction#tw yandere#yandere#taehyung yandere
259 notes
·
View notes
Text
★ pairings - Jungkook x Fem!Reader
★ genre - smut, fluff if you squint.
★ summary - Your best friend Jimin invites you to see his band, painted duck, perform at your local bar. You didn't expect to end up backstage with the bands lead bassist.
★ warnings - Dom!Jk, Sub!Reader, Jk being cocky, fingering, oral (F recieving), reader is pretty innocent, cussing, dirty talk, biting, public, p in v, creampie, unprotected sex ( wrap it before you tap it), degrading, breeding kink kinda, pet names, use of y/n ( not a lot i promise ), praise, just pure filth, not proof read, lots of spelling mistakes ( im dyslexic ).
This wasn't you, you weren't the type to be pressed up against a wall backstage at your friends gig but here you were, skirt pushed up past your thighs as some sweaty stage manager stuck his tongue down your throat. His hands gripping at the soft flesh of your thighs.
You can't deny that this guy was good looking and you certainly couldn't deny that he was a fucking phenominal kisser. His lips moved quickly against yours, he sported a lip ring and the cold metal pressed against your lips sent a shiver down your body.
"Last call till showtime!" You heard from somewhere to the left of you and the mystery guy pulled away, leaving your lips feeling awfully cold and wet.
"Too bad -" His lips curled into a smirk "You tasted good." His tongue darted out to fiddle with the metal embedded in his skin and you swear you felt your legs falter and turn to jelly.
Without uttering another symbol, your mystery man had gone, probably to set up the stage for your friends band, and you - taking a few minutes to regain yourself - you pushed yourself off the wall to go and find your friends.
"What kind of name is painted duck anyway?" Your best friend Minji complained from beside you, nose scrunched in disgust.
You could only laugh. You had met Minji in college, you became fast friends with her and introduced her to Jimin and one drunken hook up later the two of them were dating.
You didn't like it at first. Your two best friends sneaking off together made you feel awkward but after a while, you learnt to be happy for the both of them.
That's why you and her were here tonight to see your best friend, her boyfriend, perform with his new band. It was their first gig and the place was pretty packed, you didn't understand why. Their colourful name didn't create an exciting atmosphere and you thought the name sounded more like an improv group name rather than a band name.
But you had heard Jimin sing, and he was good.
"Oh look, look!" Minji grabbed ahold of your arm, pointing towards the stage where you now saw Jimin. His hands grasped around the microphone. He was smiling his signiture smile, eyes creased.
Tapping the mic once, he spoke "Thanks for coming out tonight, we're painted duck," He spotted Minji giving her wink that made her grip your arm as her legs failed "We hope you enjoy our music."
And with that end statement, painted duck's lead bassist strummed an opening note on his guitar. It grabbed your attention and as you looked over, your shoulders tensed.
Tattooed hands strummed the guitar, dark hair pushed back into a man bun with his fringe almost shielding his eyes from the crowd, but not from you, his eyes found you in the crowd, he was smirking. That oh so familiar lip ring glinting in the stage lights.
Your mystery guy wasn't a stage manager, he was Jimin's lead guitarist.
"You were amazing, baby!" Minji applauded when you both entered the boys dressing room, jumping straight into her boyfriends arms.
But you weren't concerned with your two best friends now exchanging salivia. Instead, your eyes were trained on the boy whose wet shirt was slung over his shoulder, toned stomach glistening after his hyper performance.
You watched as he chugged down a bottle of water, his jaw contorting. It made your core ache, it was just a bottle of water but oh god how you wished to be it.
"Hello! earth to E.T." a hand waved in front of your face and you jumped back into reality, being met with Jimin's bright face in front of you, a brow raised and a knowing look etched on his face.
"What did you think of the show?" He asked, you - being distracted - had assumed that you had already been asked this question so, you mustered up a supportive smile and tried to ignore the fact that you had been quite distracted by a certain guitarist during the whole of painted ducks show.
"You guys were great." You mused
Jimin was clearly happy with your answer because he pulled you into a hug, ruffling your hair with a large smile.
You were at a loss for words when a pair of strong arms pulled Jimin away from you, you looked up. You spotted a mass of brown and a boxy grin, you recognised the man. It was painted duck's drummer. You didn't know his name but you being you, you were too scared to speak up and ask.
Instead Jimin was the one to tell you his name "Oh girls, this is our very own drummer, Taehyung."
"Glad to hear that you enjoyed the show.." The tall man offered you a warm smile, sticking out his hand for you to shake, eyebrow raised as if to ask for your name.
"Y/N." you replied with a polite smile, returning his handshake.
Jimin interrupted the two of you by pointing over to a sleeping figure on the couch, mint blue hair falling over his sleeping eyes "Yoongi, our keyboard player," his finger switched to pointing towards a shorter brown haired male who waved as a nicety and went back to his laptop "our back up vocals, jin," his finger landed on one more person and you wanted to cower behind Minji "And Jungkook, our lead guitarist."
Jungkook sauntered over, he brought over a confidence with him. His eyes trained sorely on you.
You turned to Minji but Jimin was already dragging her off and out of the dressing room, no doubt the two of them were heading to the band's van for some alone time. You were left without any protection from the serpent slithering his way towards you.
"Didn't know you were friends with Jimin." He still had that arragont tone in his voice and those eyes, he was still undressing you with them.
"Didn't know you were in Jimin's band." You countered back,
and he smirked.
That's how you ended up back here, back pressed against the stone wall in some abandoned space backstage, skirt pushed up past your thighs with the guitarist of your best friend's band face pressed against your dripping cunt. His tongue darting at your sensitive bud.
Your hands wove into his dark locks, tugging at the strands as your body quivered under him.
Jungkook pushed back. He held your thighs apart and gripped the soft flesh, taking in the sight of your dripping cunt "Look at that," he mused, fingers gliding across your folds "So wet, just for me, yeah?"
He popped a finger into his mouth, tasting you "Knew you'd taste good."
Somehow he got off on the way he felt you tense, the way he could tell your walls clenched just at his words. Jungkook got off on the fact that he was the one making you this nervous, making you this desperate to be touched.
You watched him, watched the ways his eyes glazed over with lust as he rose to his feet, cock springing free from it's protective cage people call boxers.
The tip of his cock nudged your hole and before he pushed it in, he gave you a questioning look. You, simply nodded, utterring a small 'please'..
And that, was all that Jungkook needed before he pushed himself inside you with a groan.
Your head hit the wall behind you with a small thud but the pain didn't register, too focused on the way Jungkook's hips snapped into yours in a rhythmatic pace, his hand wrapping one your legs around his waist and gripping the flesh as if to stabilise you.
"Fuck, let me hear you." He muttered. His hot breath hit your ear, teeth nipping at the shell of your ear and moving down to the delicate skin on your neck, sucking and biting. That was sure to bruise.
"Kook," You didn't deny him of his request to hear you. You filled the abandoned space with sweet moans and heavy breaths "S'good." You muttered.
His forehead collided with yours, resting there as his hand cupped your jaw "Look so pretty for me." Jungkook's lips hovered against yours, nipping at your bottom lip before his lips crashed against yours. With a pinch of your ass, your mouth was open to let his tongue glide in.
"Taking me - so fucking well," You gripped onto his shoulders when his hips snapped harshly making you cry out his name, his hips rutting faster at the motivation "Good little slut taking my cock."
Your nails sunk into the skin of his shoulders, sure to leave marks that he'd be proud of, and your walls clenched around his cock.
"m' so close, kook," head falling into the crook of his neck he let out a groan at your words, your body went limp against his "gonna cum on your cock."
Hands grabbed your hair into a fist, pulling your head back to look at him, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead whilst he gave your ass another harsh squeeze.
"Look at me, baby," with his hand leaving your ass he was free to draw a pattern on circles on your clit, making your walls clench around him "I want you to look at me as i fill this pretty cunt up with my kids."
It didn't take long for that oh so familiar knot in your stomach to reach it's end before you felt a dizzying high wash over.
"Fuck yeah, that's such a good girl," it did not take long for Jungkook to follow suit and soon his warm cum was filling you up "taking my cum like a good slut." As he pulled out his cum spilt from inside your warm cunt.
His cocky smirk was back, lip ring glinting like his eyes "we should get you cleaned up" he chuckled, fixing his pants and your skirt before he took your hand to lead you away but before you left the abandoned space, he stopped, turning to you with that same smirk,
"You should come to our gigs more often."
oh, you definitely would.
#bts fic#bts#bts x reader#bts fanfic#bts fan fiction#joonsy2k💌#jeon jungkook#jeon jungguk#jungkook fox#bts smut#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook fic#jungkook fanfic#jungkook vape#jungkook 💨#fanfiction#jungkook imagine#bts imagines#bts imagine#jeon jungkook imagine
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
bts fics that give me life in a drought
(aka my favorite fics of all time) pt. 2
didn't expect to make a part 2 so soon but seeing how much recognition the first one got, here we are! some of these contain a hearty amount of angst, and oh they're just simply divine :( once again, please make sure to show your love and support to these lovely authors if you enjoyed any of these reads as much as i did!
➺ knife’s edge - by @readyplayerhobi
| jungkook x reader, jimin x reader | 141.8k
mafia au, fluff, angst, smut, violence, series
>> summary: "the jeon clan is family, built on blood and loyalty. it’s been an unspoken fact that one day you will marry the heir to the clan, jeon jungkook. you would be a fool to deny that you love him, but what happens when you meet a blue haired man who offers you a chance at normality?"
this fic absolutely BROKE ME. i was so conflicted all throughout and deadass went through all the 50 stages of grief. the angst was unparalleled. the fluff had me giggling like a madman cuz jk is an absolute sweetheart :( jimin is too :(( y/n is dumb and so is her situation :((( i cherish this fic sm
➺ novocaine - by @kinktae
| jimin x reader |
1990s au, exes au, angst, eventual smut, series
>> summary: "going home was hard – painful even. but falling back in love with jimin, the boy you left behind? downright gut-wrenching."
➺ ghostin him- by @adonis-koo
| namjoon x reader (taehyung x reader) | 26k
angst, angst, as well as angst. comfort too dw, one-shot
>> summary: "life is nothing more than dull colors for you, your world shattered and laying in the shards of what once was rather than focusing on what is. that is until you meet kim namjoon, who is immediately taken by you without realizing you’re a girl with a whole lot of baggage, through tears and many sleepless nights you’re faced with a choice of hanging on with bleeding hands, or accepting what is, and letting go."
ohmygod the writing hello? the amount of soul, depth, and sheer utter beauty in missy's words are beyond me. had me sobbing every other line and my heart aching all throughout and boy was it worth it.
➺ take five - by @jiminrings
| yoongi x reader | 10k
angst, fluff, unrequited love, pinning
summary: "dr. min yoongi's a board-certified dermatologist; skilled, renowned, and in-demand - oh and also, he's divorced."
➺ page turner - by @gukslut
| taehyung x reader | 13.6k
teacher!tae/ librarian!reader, fluff, smut, minor angst
summary: "corny romance and a zillion cheesy Romeo and Juliet quotes and references."
my tainted hopeless romantic heart ugh. they're so cute.
➺ bloom- by @hobidreams
| namjoon x reader | 20.7k
assassin!reader x florist!namjoon, smut, angst, action, sprinkles of fluff
>> summary: "family is who you kill for. who you die for. in this society, you and your kin are shadows, clinging to the darkness to obey orders absolute. but when such orders command you to abandon what little honor remains for wealth and notoriety, you find yourself lost in lonely uncertainty about the only vocation you’ve ever known. that is, until you meet a man with gentle hands, a poet’s heart, and a love for coaxing the world into bloom."
➺ counterfeit culture - by @ggukcangetit
| seokjin x reader | 29k
modern day au loosely based on jane austen’s pride & prejudice, e2l, fluff, smut, comedy
>>summary: “for as long as you can remember, you’ve always known right from wrong, good from bad, and woke from entitled/ignorant. but when you continue to cross paths with Kim Seokjin - the apparent antithesis of everything you believe in - certain walls begin to crumble. and over time, you come to realise that the world isn’t black and white, first impressions can be misleading, and that you are just as guilty as each person you’ve judged so harshly. realisation brings acceptance, and maybe, just maybe, acceptance can bring something more.”
➺ if i told you - by @gukyi
| jungkook x reader | 22k
friends to lovers!au, college!au, fluff, comedy, angst
>> summary: "in order to pay for university, jeon jungkook decides to market his most valuable asset to the wealthy socialites of campus: himself. donning a suit and tie, tousled hair, and glasses (to look smarter), he becomes every rich daughter’s dream: the perfect boyfriend to bring to balls, dinners, and business gatherings. all while you watch from the sidelines, only able to dream of having that much money to buy yourself what you really want: him."
➺ to hold a dragon's heart - by @softlyjiminie
| taehyung x reader | 19.1k
dragon prince!kim taehyung x warrior princess!reader, smut, angst, fluff, forbidden romance, dragon shifter!au, royalty!au, enemies to lovers!au
>> summary: "two kingdoms, two hearts and the world between them. your whole life has been a challenge, never an easy moment on your road to becoming queen but will one decision, one encounter with the man you were destined to hate, change the fate of your worlds, forever?"
#bts fic rec#fic recs#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts x reader#bts x oc#bts angst#bts smut#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#taehyung angst#taehyung smut#jimin angst#jimin smut#yoongi angst#yoongi smut#bts fan fiction#fic rec list#namjoon angst#namjoon smut#hoseok angst#hoseok smut#seokjin angst#seokjin smut#bts masterlist#jungkook x reader#taehyung x reader#seokjin x reader#hoseok x reader#namjoon x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
ningenshikkaku-nolongerhuman
No Longer Human
danipixel
Patron Saint of the Sin Bin
just-me-in-my-head
Gender Stealing (a valid career)